Mishkat Alanwar Hadith
Mishkat Alanwar Hadith
Mishkat Alanwar Hadith
FI
GHURAR IL-AKHBAR
BY:
HASSAN IBN FAZL IBN HASSAN TABARSI
Ansariyan Publications
P.O. Box 187
22 Shohada St., Qum
Islamic Republic of Iran
Tel: ++89 251 7741744 Fax: 7742647
Email: [email protected]
IN THE NAME OF GOD, MOST GRACIOUS,
MOST MERCIFUL
God is the Light of the heavens
and the earth. The Parable of His
Light is as if there were a Niche
and within it a Lamp: the Lamp
enclosed in Glass: the glass as it
were a brilliant star: lit from a
blessed Tree, an Olive, neither of
the East nor of the West, whose
Oil is well‐nigh luminous, though
fire scarce touched it: light upon
light! God doth guide whom He
will to His Light: God doth set
forth Parables for men: and God
doth know all things.
[The Holy Quran: Nur, or Light 24:35]
ﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣِﻴ ِﻢ ﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤ ِ ِﺑﺴْ ِﻢ ا ِ
ج
ﻞ
ض َﻣ َﺜ ُ ﻷرْ ِ ت وَا َ ﺴﻤَﺎوَا ِ ﷲ ﻧُﻮ ُر اﻟ ﱠ َا ُ
ﺻﻠﻰ
ﻧُﻮ ِر ِﻩ َآ ِﻤﺸْﻜَﺎ ٍة ﻓِﻴﻬَﺎ ِﻣﺼْﺒَﺎحٌ ِاﻟْ ِﻤﺼْﺒَﺎ ُ
ح
ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺟ ُﺔ َآَﺄ ﱠﻧﻬَﺎ َآﻮْ َآﺐٌ ﺟ ٍﺔ اِﻟ ﱡﺰﺟَﺎ َ ﻓﻲ ُزﺟَﺎ َ
ﺠ َﺮ ٍة ُﻣﺒَﺎ َر َآ ٍﺔ َزﻳْﺘُﻮ َﻧ ٍﺔ ﺷَ ي ﻳُﻮ َﻗ ُﺪ ِﻣﻦْ َ ُد ﱢر ﱞ
ﻏﺮْ ِﺑ ﱠﻴ ٍﺔ َﻳﻜَﺎ ُد َزﻳْ ُﺘﻬَﺎﺷﺮْ ِﻗ ﱠﻴ ٍﺔ وَﻻ َ ﻻ َ
ج
ﻋﻠَﻰ ﺴﺴْ ُﻪ ﻧَﺎرٌ ﻧُﻮرٌ َ ُﻳﻀِﻲ ُء َوَﻟﻮْ َﻟﻢْ َﺗﻤْ َ
ج
ﷲ ِﻟﻨُﻮ ِر ِﻩ َﻣﻦْ ﻧُﻮ ٍر َﻳﻬْﺪِي ا ُ
ﻗﻠﻰ ج
س
ل ﻟِﻠﻨﱠﺎ ِ ﻷﻣْﺜَﺎ َ
ﷲا َ با ُ َﻳﺸَﺎ ُء َو َﻳﻀْ ِﺮ ُ
ﻋﻠِﻴﻢٌ.
ﺷﻲْ ٍء َ ﷲ ِﺑ ُﻜﻞﱢ َ وَا ُ
اﻟﻘﺮﺁن اﻟﻜﺮﻳﻢ؛ ﺳﻮرة اﻟﻨﻮر ﺁﻳﺔ 35
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TRANSLATORS’ FOREWORD 19
A MARTYR IN ALLAH’S WAY 22
DEDICATION 24
ABOUT THE AUTHOR 25
PREFACE 26
SECTION ONE
ON FAITH, ISLAM AND RELATED ISSUES
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻷول
ﻓﻲ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن واﻹﺳﻼم وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ
SECTION TWO
ON SHIITES: THEIR SIGNS, AND MANNERS
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ
ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ
SECTION THREE
ON GOOD DEEDS AND NOBLE TRAITS
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻤﺎ
CHAPTER 1 ON REPENTANCE 306
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
CHAPTER 2 ON WORSHIPPING GOD 315
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜ ﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة
CHAPTER 3 ON ABSTINENCE 319
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺰهﺪ
CHAPTER 4 ON FEAR AND HOPE 330
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺨﻮف واﻟﺮﺟﺎء
SECTION FOUR
ON HOW TO ASSOCIATE WITH OTHER PEOPLE
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ
CHAPTER 1 ON CHOOSING FRIENDS 519
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷ وّل ﻓﻲ ا ﺗّﺨﺎذ اﻹﺧﻮان
CHAPTER 2 ON ETIQUETTE 528
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜّﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة
11
CHAPTER 3 ON SEEKING PERMISSION TO ENTER 541
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻓﻲ اﻻﺳﺘﺌﺬان
CHAPTER 4 ON GREETING AND HUGGING 549
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ واﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﻘﺔ
CHAPTER 5 ON SHAKING HANDS AND KISSING 560
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤُﺼﺎﻓﺤﺔ واﻟﺘﻘﺒﻴﻞ
CHAPTER 6 ON SITTING 572
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎدس ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﺠﻠﻮس
CHAPTER 7 ON SNEEZING 578
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻌﻄﺎس
CHAPTER 8 ON ASSOCIATING WITH EACH OTHER 582
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﺰاور واﻟﻬﺠﺮة
SECTION FIVE
ON NOBLE CHARACTERISTICS
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻜﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق وﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮهﺎ
12
CHAPTER 1 ON BEING GOOD-TEMPERED 618
SECTION SIX
ON ONE'S FAULTS, THE HEART AND THE
INTELLECT
اﻟ ﺒﺎب اﻟﺴﺎدس
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ
وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ
SECTION SEVEN
ON HARDSHIPS, PROMISED REWARDS, AND
REMEMBERING DEATH
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب،
وذآﺮ ا ﻟﻤﻮت
SECTION EIGHT
ON UNDESIRABLE CHARACTERISTICS
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺨﺼﺎل اﻟﻤﻨﻬﻲّ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺒﻬﺎ
SECTION NINE
ON SOME ADVICE 886
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮاﻋﻆ
16
SECTION TEN
ON MISCELLANEOUS TOPICS
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺘﻔﺮّﻗﺎت
Praise upon the Lord of the two worlds and greetings upon the
Last of the Prophets, the Noblest of the Messengers Muhammad and
his Pure Household (a.s) 2, and peace upon his chosen companions.
After the Glorious Quran, the religious documents to be relied on are
the traditions (Hadith). These credible documents (the Hadith) have
had the highest role in introducing and keeping alive Islamic
Knowledge. The traditions are a legacy left by the Infallible Ones
(a.s) for their followers, those enamored with and those thirsty for
this lofty knowledge. Presently the protection and preservation of
this legacy during the absence of the traditions' true owner, Imam
Mehdi (a.s), is the responsibility of the men of the cloth, those
versed in the traditions and the tradition publishers. This important
responsibility is most note worthily carried out in the various,
following ways:
1) the editing of the tradition books,
2) the translation of traditions,
3) the commentaries on the traditions,
4) the writing of marginal notes and explanatory remarks on
traditions and
5) the publication and distribution of traditions.
Actually all this preservation and protection of the traditions
results in the answering of many of the questions and the clearing up
of confusing points in the minds of all classes of people; especially
the younger generation.
1
Summarized.
2
Translators’ note: For maintaining readability, (a.s) which is an acronym
for “Alayhum Salaam” is used throughout the book to denote "May God
bless him, her or them”. When used for the Prophet, his Household is
included. When used for others, it only refers to that person.
First page of copy A of the manusctipt of Mishkat ul-Anwar fi
Ghurar il-Akhbar relied upon in this translation of the book.
28 Mishkat ul-An
Page 2 of copy A of the manusctipt of Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar
il-Akhbar relied upon in this translation of the book.
Lat page of copy A of the manusctipt of Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar
il-Akhbar relied upon in this translation of the book.
First page of copy B of the manusctipt of Mishkat ul-Anwar fi
Ghurar il-Akhbar relied upon in this translation of the book.
Lat page of copy A of the manusctipt of Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar
il-Akhbar relied upon in this translation of the book.
SECTION ONE
ON FAITH, ISLAM AND
RELATED ISSUES
Chapter 1
On Unity of God
6- Davood ibn al-Qasim narrated that he heard Imam Reza (a.s) say:
“Whoever compares God to His creatures is a polytheist. And
whoever supposes that God is in a given place is an unbeliever.
Whoever associates with God what He has admonished against
is a liar.” Then Imam Reza (a.s) recited this verse: “It is those
who believe not in the Signs of God that forge falsehood: It is
they who lie.” [The Holy Quran: the Bee 16:105]
7- Abi Hashim al-Ja'fari said that he asked Imam Javad (a.s): “What
does unity of God mean?” He replied: “Unity refers to what
people with all different languages agree on.”
8- A man asked a question from Imam Sadiq (a.s). In his reply the
Imam (a.s) said: “In fact unity and justice are the foundations
of religion. The amount of religious knowledge is extensive,
and every sane person must acquire it. Therefore remember
what will make it easier for you to attain this knowledge, and
prepares you to retain it.” Then the Imam (a.s) added: “Unity
implies that you do not deem permissible with God what you
deem permissible with yourself. And justice implies that you
do not associate with God what He has reproached you for.”
9- Abdul Aziz ibn al-Muhtadi said that when he asked Imam Reza
(a.s) about Unity he replied: “Whoever recites: “Say: He is
God, the One, and Only” [The Holy Quran: Ikhlas 112:2]and
believes in it has recognized the concept of the Unity of God.”
He then asked the Imam (a.s): “How should one recite this
verse.” The Imam (a.s) said: “Recite it as other people do”, and
added: “plus saying “This is Allah, my Lord” three times.”
10- Ibn-i-Abbas narrated that an Arab asked God's Prophet (a.s): “O'
Prophet of God! Please teach me the fine points of science.”
The Prophet (a.s) asked: “What do you know of the main parts
of science which allows you to ask me about its fine points?”
The Arab asked: “O' Prophet of God! What is the main part of
science?” The Prophet (a.s) replied: “It is recognition of God
as He deserves to be recognized.” The Arab asked: “How can
one really recognize God?” The Prophet (a.s) replied:
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 39
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺣﺪاﻧﻴّﺔ.
ﻖ
ﻖ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻷﻋﺮاﺑﻲ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ اﷲ ﺣ ﱠ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ اﷲ ﺣ ﱠ
ﻞ وﻻ ﺷِﺒ ٍﻪ وﻻ ِﻧﺪﱟ ،وأﻧّﻪ واﺣﺪٌ أﺣﺪٌ،
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :أنْ ﺗَﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻣِﺜ ٍ
ﻖ
ﺧﺮٌ ،ﻻ ُآﻔْﻮٌ ﻟﻪ وﻻ ﻧﻈﻴﺮٌ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﺣ ﱡ
ﻇﺎهﺮٌ ﺑﺎﻃﻦٌ ،أ ّولٌ ﺁ ِ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ.
ﺖ أﺑﺎ
.11أﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺤﻴﻰ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟ ُ
ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻻ ﺗُﺠﺎوز ﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘﺮﺁن، Α اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ﺴﺪَﺗﺎ[. ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰَ] :ﻟﻮْ آﺎ َ
ن ﻓِﻴﻬِﻤﺎ ﺁِﻟ َﻬﺔٌ إﻻ اﷲ َﻟ َﻔ َ
ن اﷲ ]ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ[ ﻻ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .12ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻹرﺷﺎد :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻳُﺸﺒﻪ ﺷﻴﺌ ًﺎ وﻻ ﻳُﺸﺒﻬﻪ ﺷﻲءٌ ،و ُآﻠﱠﻤﺎ وﻗﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟ َﻮهْﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺨﻼﻓﻪ.
ﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﺣﺘّﻰ هَﻮام
ﺸ ُﻊ ﻟﻪ آ ﱡ .14ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻳَﺨ َ
اﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎء. اﻷرض وﺳِﺒﺎﻋُﻬﺎ وﻃﻴﺮ
ﻖ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔٌ ،وﻣﺎ
ﻞﺣ ﱟ ﻲ :0إ ّ
ن ﻟِﻜ ّ .15ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺐ أن ُﻳﺤْ َﻤ َﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء
ص ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺤ ﱡ
ﻖ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ِﺔ اﻹﺧﻼ ِ
ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﺣ ﱠ
اﷲ. ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ
ن
ﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم ،وإ ّ
ن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن أﻓﻀ ُ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .19ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ،وﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﻋ ﱡﺰ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ.
اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ أﻓﻀ ُ
.20ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ أﺑﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﻋﻦ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن واﻹﺳﻼم ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αإﻧّﻤﺎ هﻮ اﻹﺳﻼم،
ﻦ
ق اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺪرﺟﺔٍ ،واﻟﻴﻘﻴ ُ
ن ﻓﻮﻗَﻪ ﺑﺪرﺟﺔٍ ،واﻟﺘﻘﻮى ﻓﻮ َ
واﻹﻳﻤﺎ ُ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ،
ق اﻟﺘﻘﻮى ﺑﺪرﺟﺔٍ ،وﻟﻢ ﻳُﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ وُﻟﺪ ﺁدم ﺷﻲءٌ أﻗ ّ
ﻓﻮ َ
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ اﷲ ،واﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ
ي ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻣﻦ اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺘﻮآّ ُ
ﺖ :ﻓﺄ ﱡ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ
ﺾ إﻟﻰ اﷲ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﷲ ،واﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﻘﻀﺎء اﷲ ،واﻟﺘﻔﻮﻳ ُ
ذﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل :هﻜﺬا ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ .Α
ﻦ
َ وﻣَﻦ أﻳﻘ،ﺳﻨﱡﻪ
ِ ﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮت ﻟﻢ ﻳﻀﺤﻚ
َ ﻣَﻦ أﻳﻘ،اﷲ ﻻ اِﻟ َﻪ إﻻ أﻧَﺎ
.اﷲ ﺶ إﻻ
َ ْﻦ ﺑﺎﻟ َﻘﺪَر ﻟﻢ َﻳﺨ
َ وﻣَﻦ أﻳﻘ،ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺴﺎب ﻟﻢ ﻳَﻔﺮَح ﻗَﻠﺒُﻪ
22- Imam Baqir (a.s) narrated that Imam Ali (a.s) went on the pulpit
and said: “No one experiences true faith unless he realizes that
he will obtain only what is destined to be his, and he will not
obtain anything that is destined to belong to others.”
23- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of his fathers (a.s) upon
the authority of Imam Ali (a.s) that God's Prophet (a.s) said:
“One of the signs of certitude is that you do not displease God
to please the people, and do not admire the people for the daily
bread that God has granted you through them, and that you do
not blame the people for God depriving you of your daily
bread. No one's greed will bring him an increase in his daily
bread, and no one's jealousy will stop one's daily bread. If one
tries to escape from his daily bread as he escapes from death,
one's daily bread seeks its owner faster than death does. In
fact, God the Almighty has established comfort and peace of
mind in certitude and contentment, and has established sorrow
and discomfort in anger and doubt.”
24- Abdullah ibn San'an narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of
the signs of the perfection of certitude of a Muslim is that he
does not please the people through raising God's anger.” In
another tradition it is stated that he said: “Before death his
daily bread will seek him just as his death does.” He then
added: “God the Almighty has established comfort and
happiness in certitude and contentment due to His justice and
has established sorrow and sadness in doubt and anger.
Therefore be content with divine destiny and submit to God's
orders.”
25- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Imam Ali's servant named Ghanbar
really liked him and would always follow him at night with his
sword in order to protect him. One night Imam Ali (a.s) noticed
him and asked him what he was doing. He said: “I am
following you.” The Imam (a.s) asked: “Are you trying to
protect me from heavenly or earthly creatures?” He replied: “I
ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮل اﷲ Ιﻹﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪَ] :أ َوَﻟﻢْ Α .35ﺳُﺌﻞ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﻦ َﻗﻠْﺒﻲ[ أآﺎ َ
ن ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺷﻚﱞ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ، ل ﺑﻠﻰ وَﻟ ِﻜﻦْ ِﻟ َﻴﻄْ َﻤ ِﺌ ﱠ
ُﺗﺆْ ِﻣﻦْ ﻗﺎ َ
آﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﻘﻴﻦٌ وﻟﻜﻦ أرا َد ﻣﻦ اﷲ اﻟﺰﻳﺎد َة ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﻪ.
.38ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :أوﺣﻰ اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إﻟﻰ داود :Αإﻧّﻪ
ﺖ ذاك
ﻣﺎ اﻋﺘﺼﻢ ﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي دون أﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧَﻠﻘﻲ؛ ﻋﺮﻓ ُ
ﻦ إﻻ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ
ﻋﻦ ﻧﻴّﺘﻪ ،ﺛﻢ ﺗﻜﻴﺪﻩ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات واﻷرض وﻣَﻦ ﻓﻴﻬ ّ
اﻟﻤﺨﺮج ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻦّ ،وﻣﺎ اﻋﺘﺼﻢ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي ﺑﺄﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧَﻠﻘﻲ؛
ﺖ ذﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴّﺘﻪ إﻻ ﻗﻄﻌﺖ أﺳﺒﺎب اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ
ﻋﺮﻓ ُ
ﺗﻬﺎﻟﻚ. وأﺳﺨﺖ اﻷرض ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺘﻪ وﻟﻢ أﺑﺎل ﻓﻲ أ ّ
ي وا ٍد
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 57
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
39- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said that God's Prophet (a.s) quoted God the
Almighty as saying: “I swear by My Honor, Majesty, Beauty,
Greatness, Grandeur, Exaltation, and Highness of Position. I
swear that none of My servants choose My desires over their
own desires, without Me establishing independence in their
hearts and directing their efforts to the Hereafter; preventing
him from wandering around; ordering the Heavens and the
Earth to provide his sustenance; and pursuing his business and
protecting his interests.”
40- Imam Baqir (a.s) narrated upon the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “God the Almighty said: I swear by my Honor, Majesty,
Greatness, Grandeur, Light, and Highness of Position that none
of the servants will choose his desires over Mine, without Me
disrupting his affairs, and ruining his life, and getting him
involved in it; and not giving anything to him but what I have
destined for him. I swear by My Honor, Majesty, Greatness,
Grandeur, Light, and Highness of Position that no servant
chooses My wants over his own desires without My angels
protecting him; and establishing the Heavens and the Earth to
provide for his sustenance; and pursuing his business and
protecting his interests; and turning the tables around and
making the world to turn out to be in his favor against his
expectations.
41- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God's Prophet never used to say: “I wish
something else had happened” after things had happened.”
42- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “The most deserving person is one who
trusts in God, and has recognized God. Anyone who is pleased
with what God has destined for him shall receive it, and God
will grant him a great reward! But if anyone is not pleased with
what God has destined for him shall receive that which God
has destined for him, but God will cancel his reward.”
43- Consider God's statement: “God and His angels send blessings
on the Prophet.” [The Holy Quran: Ahzab 33:56]
Imam Sadiq (a.s) described it as: “They will praise the Prophet
and send him greetings.” When asked how the Prophet knew
that the angels are sending him their greetings, he replied that
the Unseen World would be unveiled for him.
51- Imam Baqir (a.s) described God's statement: “But no, by the
Lord, they can have no (real) faith, until they make thee judge
in all disputes between them.” [The Holy Quran: Nisaa 4:65]
as: “Submission, contentment, and satisfaction with what God
has destined.”
52- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If one attends to what God likes, God
will attend to what he likes. If one asks refuge in God and
piety, then God will protect him. And one who is attended to
by God, and is protected by Him has no fear even if the sky
falls on the Earth, or a disaster comes and affects everything on
the Earth. He will be saved from any disaster since God
protects him via his piety. Is it not so? God the Almighty said:
“As to the righteous (they will be) in a position of
security.” [The Holy Quran: Dukhan 44:51]”
53- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “God's Prophet ran into a group of camel
riders during one of his trips. They greeted him and he asked
them who they where. They said they were believers. The
Prophet (a.s) asked them about the truth of their faith. They
replied: “Contentment with what God has destined, entrusting
themselves to God, and submitting to God's orders.” Then
God's Prophet (a.s) said: “These are wise and knowledgeable
people with such a high rank, near that of the Prophets.” Then
he faced them and said: “If you are truthful, do not build what
you shall not reside in; do not collect what you shall not eat;
and fear God to Whom you shall return.”
ن
ﻚ ﻻ ُﻳﺆْ ِﻣﻨُﻮ َ
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ] :ﻓَﻼ َو َر ﱢﺑ َ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﺟ ّ Α .51ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻪ. ك [...اﻵﻳﺔ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ،واﻟﺮﺿﺎ ،واﻟﻘﻨﻮع
ﺤ ﱢﻜﻤُﻮ َ
ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ُﻳ َ
َ
54- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of the Prophet of God
(a.s): “There shall come a time when people cannot get into
power except by being jealous and seizure of people's property;
cannot become popular except by abandoning religion and
following their selfish desires. God will reward anyone who
lives in that time; and is patient with poverty although he can
acquire wealth; and is patient with baseness although he can
attain glory. His reward will be equal to the reward of fifty
believers who have acknowledged Me.”
55- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty sent a Prophet to a
nation and asked him to fight with them. The Prophet
complained to God about being weak. God the Almighty said:
“Either choose to fight, or go to hell with them.” That Prophet
(a.s) said: “O' my Lord! I cannot withstand the Fire.” Then God
revealed to him that he would become victorious during that
same year. Then that Prophet told his followers that God had
ordered them to go to war, and he has said they are weak. But
God has said either to fight or go to Hell. He told his followers
to choose between fighting and going to Hell. They said that
they could not withstand the Fire. Then he told them that God
had revealed to him that they would be victorious during that
same year. They said they would do whatever he ordered them
to do.” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God appointed another
Prophet and ordered him to go fight a nation. He complained of
his weakness, and God the Almighty revealed to him that they
would be victorious after fifteen years. When he told his
followers about this, they said: “There is no strength nor power
but in, or by means of, God the High, the Great.” He then told
them that God has revealed to him that they will be victorious
after fifteen years. They said: “Whatever God decides. There is
no strength nor power but in, or by means of, God the High,
the Great.” Since they entrusted their affairs to God, God made
them victorious that same year.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ
.54ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس زﻣﺎنٌ ﻻ
ﻳُﻨﺎل ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﻤُﻠﻚ إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﻞ واﻟﺘَﺠﺒﱡﺮ ،وﻻ اﻟﻐﻨﻰ إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺼﺐ
ع اﻟﻬَﻮىَ ،ﻓﻤَﻦ
ﻦ واﺗّﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤﺒّﺔ إﻻ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺮاج اﻟﺪﻳ ِ
واﻟﺒُﺨﻞ ،وﻻ اﻟﻤ َ
ﺤﺒّﺔ،
ﻰ اﻟﺒَﻐﻀﺔ وهﻮ ﻳﻘﺪر ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻤ َ
ﺼﺒَﺮ ﻋﻠ َ
أدرك ذﻟﻚ اﻟﺰﻣﺎن َﻓ َ
ﺻ َﺒ َﺮ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ُﺬلّ وهﻮ
ﺻ َﺒ َﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻔﻘﺮ وهﻮ ﻳﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻐﻨﻰ ،و َ
و َ
ﺻﺪّق ﺑﻪ.
ﺻﺪّﻳﻘﺎ ﻣﻤّﻦ َ
ﻳﻘﺪر ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ ِﻌﺰّ؛ ﺁﺗﺎﻩ اﷲ ﺛﻮاب ﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ ِ
.55ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﺑﻌﺚ اﷲ ﻧﺒﻴّﺎ إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮ ٍم وأﻣﺮﻩ أنْ ﻳُﻘﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ،
ب
ﻓﺸﻜﻰ إﻟﻰ اﷲ اﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :اﺧﺘﺮ اﻟﻘﺘﺎل أو اﻟﻨﺎر ،ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ َر ﱢ
ﺳ َﻨﺘِﻚ
ن اﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﻓﻲ َ ﻻ ﻃﺎﻗﺔ ﻟﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎر ﻓﺄوﺣَﻰ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ أ ّ
ن اﷲ Ιﻗﺪ أﻣﺮﻧﻲ ﺑﻘﺘﺎل ﺑﻨﻲ ﻲ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ :إ ّ هﺬﻩ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ذﻟﻚ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺖ :ﻻ ﻃﺎﻗ َﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﻘِﺘﺎﻟﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :اﺧﺘﺮ اﻟﻘﺘﺎل أو اﻟﻨﺎر ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا: ن ﻓﻘﻠ ُ
ﻓﻼ ٍ
ن اﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻨﻲ ﻓﻲ ن اﷲ ﻗﺪ أوﺣﻰ أ ّ ﻻ ﻃﺎﻗ َﺔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎر ،ﻓﻘﺎل :إ ّ
ن وﻧﻜﻮنُ ،ﻗﺎل :وﺑﻌﺚ اﷲ ﻞ وﺗﻜﻮ ُ ﻞ وﻧﻔﻌ ُﺳﻨَﺘﻲ هﺬﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﺗﻔﻌ ُ َ
ﻧﺒﻴّﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮ ٍم وأﻣﺮﻩ أنْ ﻳُﻘﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺸﻜﻰ إﻟﻰ اﷲ اﻟﻀﻌﻒ،
ﺳ َﻨﺔً ،ﻓﻘﺎلن اﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺑﻌ َﺪ ﺧﻤﺴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ َ ﻓﺄوﺣﻰ اﷲ Ιأ ّ
ن ﻓﺸﻜﻮت إﻟﻴﻪ اﻟﻀﻌﻒ، ن اﷲ Ιأﻣﺮﻧﻲ ﺑﻘﺘﺎل ﺑﻨﻲ ﻓﻼ ٍ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ :إ ّ
ﻲ
ن اﷲ ﻗﺪ أوﺣﻰ إﻟ ﱠ ل وَﻻ ُﻗ ّﻮ َة إﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﻢ :إ ّ ﺣﻮْ َ
ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :ﻻ َ
ن اﻟﻨﺼ َﺮ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﻌ َﺪ ﺧﻤﺴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺳﻨﺔً ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء اﷲ ﻻ أّ
66 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
56- Imam Reza (a.s) quoted upon the authority of his noble father:
“My father, Imam Sadiq (a.s), ordered me to go to Mafzal ibn-
i-Amr, and express condolences upon the death of Ismail. He
said: “Send my greetings to Mafzal and tell him that we were
patient with Ismail, so you should be patient as we were.
Indeed whenever we will something and God wills otherwise,
we submit to God's will.
57- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of the signs of reliance is not to fear
anyone but God.”
58- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Patience is due to certitude.”
59- Abdullah ibn-i-Abbas said: “God's Prophet rode on a mule that
either Qaisar or Kasra 1 had donated to him. He grabbed its hair
and helped me ride behind him and said: “Young fellow,
remember God, so that He protects you. Remember God so that
you will always see Him. Remember God whenever you are
about to err so that He helps you during times of hardship.
Whenever you want to ask a question, ask it from God.
Whenever you need help, ask God for help. Destiny has already
specified what must take place. If people try to help you get
what God has not destined for you, they will not succeed in
doing so. If you can be patient and have certitude, then do so.
If not, just be patient, as there is much benefit in being patient
regarding what is very difficult for you. Know that victory is
associated with patience, and relief is associated with suffering
hardships. There always comes relief after suffering
hardships.”
60- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Patience is the upper-most part of faith.”
61- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The relationship between patience and
faith is similar to that of head and body. If there is no head,
there cannot be any body. So if there is no patience, there
cannot be any faith.”
1
Same as Caesar or Chosroe
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 67
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
!62- Hafs ibn Ghyas narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' Hafs
Whoever is patient has been patient for a little bit, and whoever
is impatient has been impatient for a little bit.
.56ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ Ηﻗﺎل :أﻣﺮﻧﻲ أﺑﻲ -ﻳﻌﻨﻲ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ -Αأن
ﺁﺗﻲ اﻟﻤﻔﻀّﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋُﻤﺮ ﻓﺄُﻋﺰّﻳﻪ ﺑﺈﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ،وﻗﺎل :أﻗﺮئ اﻟﻤﻔﻀّﻞ
اﻟﺴﻼم وﻗُﻞ ﻟﻪ :إﻧّﺎ أﺻﺒﻨﺎ ﺑﺈﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻓﺼﺒﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻓﺎﺻﺒﺮ آﻤﺎ
اﷲ. ﺻﺒﺮﻧﺎ ،إﻧّﺎ إذا أردﻧﺎ أﻣﺮا وأراد اﷲ أﻣﺮا ﺳﻠّﻤﻨﺎﻩ ﻷﻣﺮ
ﻏﻴﺮﻩ. .57ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αوﻣِﻦ اﻟﺘﻮآّﻞ أنْ ﻻ ﺗﺨﺎف ﻣﻊ اﷲ
اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ. .58ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αاﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ ﻣﻦ
.59ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻌﺒّﺎس ﻗﺎل :أُهﺪي إﻟﻰ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل 0ﺑَﻐﻠ ًﺔ أهﺪاهﺎ
ﻲ 0ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﺮهﺎ وأردﻓﻨﻲ
آﺴﺮى ﻟﻪ أو ﻗﻴﺼﺮ ،ﻓﺮآﺒﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل ﻳﺎ ﻏﻼم! اﺣﻔﻆ اﷲ ﻳﺤﻔﻈﻚ ،اﺣﻔﻆ اﷲ ﺗﺠﺪﻩ أﻣﺎﻣﻚ،
ﺗﻌﺮّف إﻟﻰ اﷲ Ιﻓﻲ اﻟﺮﺧﺎء ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻚ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺸﺪّة ،إذا ﺳﺄﻟ َ
ﺖ ﻓﺎﺳﺄل
اﷲ ،وإذا اﺳﺘﻌﻨﺖ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻌﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻗﺪ ﻣَﻀﻰ اﻟﻘﻠﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ هﻮ آﺎﺋﻦٌ ،ﻓﻠﻮ
ﺟﻬﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس أن ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻮك ﺑﺄﻣ ٍﺮ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﺘﺒﻪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﺪروا ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،
ﻓﺈنْ اﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ أن ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ ﻓﺎﻓﻌﻞ وإنْ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻊ
ن ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﺮﻩ ﺧﻴﺮًا آﺜﻴﺮًا ،واﻋﻠﻢ أ ّ
ن ﻓﺎﺻﺒﺮ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ن ﻣﻊ اﻟﻌُﺴﺮ ﻳﺴﺮًا.
ج ﻣﻊ اﻟﻜﺮب ،وأ ّ
ن اﻟ َﻔ َﺮ َ
اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺼﺮ ،وأ ّ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن. .60ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ رأ ُ
س
ﻓﺈذا،َﺴﺪ
َﺠ
َ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﺔ اﻟﺮأس ﻣﻦ اﻟ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.61
. آﺬﻟﻚ إذا ذهﺐ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ذهﺐ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن،ذهﺐ اﻟﺮأس ذهﺐ اﻟﺠﺴﺪ
ّ ﻳﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ! إ:Α ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻏﻴﺎث ﻗﺎل.62
ن
.ﻼ
ً ع ﻗﻠﻴ
َ ﺟ َﺰ
َ ع
َ ﺟ َﺰ
َ ن ﻣَﻦ
ّ وإ،ًﺻ َﺒ َﺮ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ
َ ﺻ َﺒ َﺮ
َ ﻣَﻦ
Then he added: “Make sure that you are patient in all affairs,
since when God appointed Muhammad to Prophethood, He
ordered him to be patient, and said: “And have patience with
what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity). And leave
Me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the good things
of life who (yet) deny the Truth.” [The Holy Quran:
Muzzammil 73:10-11] And God the Almighty the High said:
“Repel (Evil) with what is better: then will he, between whom
and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate!
And no one will be granted such goodness except those who
exercise patience and self-restraint, none but persons of the
greatest good fortune.” [The Holy Quran: Ha-Mim 41:34-35]
The Prophet (a.s) was patient even though they made great
accusations against him (such as being mad, a magician, a
liar).”
63- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Daily bread is threatened by
foolishness, deprivation is cured by intelligence, and calamities
require certitude and patience.”
64- Mehran said that he wrote a letter to Imam Kazim (a.s) and
complained about having a lot of doubts and being in a bad
state of affairs. The Imam (a.s) replied: “Be patient until you
are rewarded by God, since if you are not patient, you will not
get any divine rewards and cannot prevent divine destiny
either.”
65- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A free man remains free under all
circumstances. He will be patient if he suffers from a calamity.
He will not break down if he is stormed with catastrophes,
even if he is captured in war, or is hurt and his comfort turns
into hardship. An example is the Prophet Joseph (a.s), who was
deported, imprisoned and hurt, but his freedom was not
affected in the least bit. The darkness of the well (in which he
was left by his brothers), and whatever else that happened to
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 69
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
him did not hurt him at all. Then God honored him and turned
the tables around. He made the oppressor who ruled over him
his servant. He appointed Joseph to be His Prophet, and
brought His Mercy upon a nation through him.
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ أﻣﻮرك ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺑﻌﺚ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪًا 0ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ واﻟﺮﻓﻖ ،ﻓﻘﺎل] :وَاﺻْ ِﺒﺮْ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ
ﻦ[
وَاﻟْ ُﻤ َﻜ ﱢﺬﺑِﻴ َ ﻼ * َو َذرْﻧﻲ
ﺟﻤِﻴ ً
ﺠﺮْ ُهﻢْ َهﺠْﺮًا َ
ن وَاهْ ُ
َﻳﻘُﻮﻟُﻮ َ
ﻚ
ﻦ ﻓﺈِذا اﱠﻟ ِﺬي َﺑﻴْ َﻨ َ
ﺴُ وﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ] :ادْ َﻓﻊْ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺘﻲ ِه َ
ﻲ أﺣْ َ
ﺻ َﺒﺮُوا وَﻣﺎ
ﻦ َ
ﻲ ﺣَﻤﻴﻢٌ * وَﻣﺎ ﻳُﻠﻘّﺎهﺎ إﻻ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
َو َﺑﻴْ َﻨ ُﻪ ﻋَﺪا َوةٌ َآَﺄ ﱠﻧ ُﻪ وَﻟ ﱞ
ﻋﻈِﻴ ٍﻢ[ﻓﺼﺒﺮ 0ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻧﺎﻟﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻈﺎﺋﻢ ورﻣﻮﻩ ﺑﻬﺎ...
ﻆ َ
ﺣﱟ
ُﻳَﻠﻘﱠﺎهﺎ إﻻ ذُو َ
اﻟﺨﺒﺮ. ﺗﻤﺎم
ﺐ
ّ ﻇﻠْﻤﺔ اﻟﺠ
ُ ﻳﻀﺮر ﺣﺮّﻳﺘﻪ إن اﺳﺘﻌﺒﺪ وﻗُﻬﺮ وأُﺳﺮ وﻟﻢ ﺗﻀﺮرﻩ
ﻦ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺠﻌﻞ اﻟﺠﺒّﺎر اﻟﻌﺎﺗﻲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺒﺪا
ّ وﻣﺎ ﻧﺎﻟﻪ أن ﻣ،ووﺣﺸﺘﻪ
. ﻓﺄرﺳﻠﻪ ورﺣﻢ ﺑﻪ أﻣﺔ،ﺑﻌﺪ أن آﺎن ﻣﺎﻟﻜًﺎ ﻟﻪ
.69ﻗﻴﻞ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻣَﻦ أآﺮم اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ إذا
ﺻﺒﺮ. أﻋﻄﻰ ﺷﻜﺮ ،وإذا اﺑﺘُﻠﻲ
ن ﻣِﻦ أﻏﺒﻂ
ّ إ:Ι ﻗﺎل اﷲ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.70
ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎد َة ر ّﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﻲ
َﺴ
َ أﺣ،أوﻟﻴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻨﺪي رﺟﻼ ﺧﻔﻴﻒ اﻟﺤﺎل ذا ﺧﻄﺮ
، ﺟﻌﻞ رزﻗﻪ آﻔﺎﻓﺎ ﻓﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،اﻟﻐﻴﺐ وآﺎن ﻏﺎﻣﻀﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎس
.ﺑﻮاآﻴﻪﻞ
ّ ﻞ ﺗﺮاﺛﻪ وﻗ
ّ ﻣﺎت ﻓﻘ
ﺣ ِﻤ َﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ
َ ﺻﺒَﺮ واﺳﺘﺮﺟﻊ وَ ﻣَﻦ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.71
وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ذﻟﻚ،ﻲ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ اﷲ ووﻗﻊ أﺟﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ اﷲ َ رﺿ
.ﺟﺮى ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء وهﻮ ذﻣﻴﻢ وأﺣﺒﻂ اﷲ أﺟﺮﻩ
. اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﻄﺒﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﻮاﺋﺐ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.72
ﻟﻤّﺎ ﺗﻮﻓّﻲ اﻟﻄﺎهﺮ اﺑﻦ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﻧﻬﻰ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.73
.ﺧﺪﻳﺠﺔ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﻜﺎء0 رﺳﻮل اﷲ
Khadijed agreed, but said that she cried because she had milk.
The Prophet (a.s) said: “Don't you want to see him standing at
the gate of Heaven, waiting to take your hand when he sees
you, and take you to the last spot in the Heaven? “She replied
positively. Then the Prophet (a.s) said: “God is nobler and
more honorable than to punish someone if He has taken away a
loved one and he/she has been patient praising God.”
74- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A child given in the way of God is better
than seventy children who remain after one's death who all
riding on their horses and going to participate in a holy war.”
75- al-Halabi narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God revealed to
David (a.s) that his partner in Heaven will be Khaladeh, the
daughter of Aus. He ordered him to go to her and tell her that
she would be his spouse in the Hereafter. The Blessed David
(a.s) went to her house, knocked at the door, and Khaladeh
came to the door. He asked her if she was Khaladeh, the
daughter of Aus. She said: “O, Prophet of God! I am not the
friend you are looking for.” Then David asked her if she was
Khaladeh, the daughter of Aus again. She replied positively.
Then he told her that she was the right person. She said: “O'
Prophet of God! There may be some similarity in name.” The
Blessed David said: “No, I am not a liar, and have been told
the truth. You are the same person that I have been informed
1
like being a magician, a madman or a liar
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 77
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
“We do indeed know how thy heart is distressed at what they
say. But celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be of those who
prostrate themselves in adoration.” [The Holy Quran: Hijr
15:97-98]
Then they rejected the Prophet (a.s) and he got sad. Thus God
revealed the following verse:
“We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee; it
is not thee they reject; it is the signs of God, which the wicked
contemn. Rejected were the Apostles before thee: with patience
and constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until
Our aid did reach them.” [The Holy Quran: Anam 6:33-34]
Again the Prophet (a.s) was patient, but they did not stop there.
And when he mentioned God's name they rejected God, too.
The Prophet (a.s) said: “I was patient with them when they
rejected me and my family, but I cannot withstand their
rejection of my Lord. Then God revealed the following verse:
“We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in
Six days, nor did any sense of weariness touch us. Bear, then
with patience, all that they say.” [The Holy Quran: Qaf 50:38-
39]
ﻚ
َ ﺳﻞٌ ِﻣﻦْ َﻗﺒِْﻠ
ُ ن * َوَﻟ َﻘﺪْ ُآ ﱢﺬ َﺑﺖْ َر
َ ﺤﺪُو
َ ْت اﷲ َﻳﺠ
ِ ﻦ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ
َ ﻦ اﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤِﻴ
وَﻟ ِﻜ ﱠ
ﺣﺘﱠﻰ أَﺗﺎ ُهﻢْ َﻧﺼْﺮُﻧﺎ[ ﻓﺄﻟﺰم ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
َ ﺼ َﺒﺮُوا ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ُآﺬﱢﺑُﻮا وأوذوا
َ َﻓ
ت ﻓﻲ
ُ ﺻﺒﺮ: ﻓﻘﺎل،اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﺘﻌﺪّوا ﻓﺬآﺮ اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ وآﺬّﺑﻮﻩ
ﻓﺄﻧﺰل،ﻧﻔﺴﻲ وأهﻠﻲ وﻋِﺮﺿﻲ وﻻ ﺻﺒﺮ ﻟﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ذآﺮهﻢ إﻟﻬﻲ
ﺳ ﱠﺘ ِﺔ َأﻳﱠﺎ ٍم وَﻣﺎ
ِ ض وَﻣﺎ َﺑﻴْ َﻨﻬُﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ
َ ْت وَاﻟَْﺄر َ ْ ] َوَﻟ َﻘﺪ:Ι اﷲ
ِ ﺧَﻠﻘْﻨﺎ اﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎوا
.[ن
َ ب * ﻓَﺎﺻْ ِﺒﺮْ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ َﻳﻘُﻮﻟُﻮ
ٍ َﻣﺴﱠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻦْ ُﻟﻐُﻮ
Then the Prophet (a.s) was patient in all situations. And he was
informed about the Prophets being patient. God the Almighty
said: “And We appointed from among them, Leaders, giving
guidance under Our command, so long as they persevered with
patience and continued to have faith in Our signs.” [The Holy
Quran: Sajdah 32:24] Then the Prophet (a.s) said: “The
relationship between patience and faith is similar to that of the
head and the body.” God admired him and sent the following:
“The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the children of
Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and we
leveled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which
Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride).” [The Holy
Quran: A'raf 7:137] Then he said this is an admonition and a
reward. Then God revealed the following verse and allowed
slaying the Pagans: “Then fight, and slay the Pagans wherever
،ﺻﻔَﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ
َ ﺛ ّﻢ ُﺑﺸﱢﺮ ﺑﺎﻷﺋﻤّﺔ و َو،ﻓﻲ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ أﺣﻮاﻟﻪ0 ﻓﺼﺒﺮ
ﺻ َﺒﺮُوا
َ ن ِﺑَﺄﻣْﺮِﻧﺎ َﻟﻤﱠﺎ
َ ﺟ َﻌﻠْﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬﻢْ َأ ِﺋ ﱠﻤ ًﺔ َﻳﻬْﺪُو
َ ] َو :ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ
ّ ﻓﻘﺎل ﺟ
اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن:0 وَآﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑِﺂﻳﺎﺗِﻨﺎ ﻳُﻮ ِﻗﻨُﻮن[ ﻓﻌﻨﺪ ذﻟﻚ ﻗﺎل
ْ ] َو َﺗ ﱠﻤﺖ: ﻓﺸﻜﺮ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ذﻟﻚ ﻓﺄﻧﺰل اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،آﺎﻟﺮأس ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﺪ
ن
َ ﺻ َﺒﺮُوا َو َد ﱠﻣﺮْﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ آﺎ
َ ﻞ ﺑِﻤﺎ
َ ﺤﺴْﻨﻰ ﻋَﻠﻰ ﺑَﻨﻲ ِإﺳْﺮاﺋِﻴ
ُ ْﻚ اﻟ
َ َآِﻠ َﻤ ُﺔ َر ﱢﺑ
إﻧّﻪ اﻟﺒُﺸﺮى:0 ﻓﻘﺎل.[ن
َ ن َو َﻗﻮْ ُﻣ ُﻪ وَﻣﺎ آﺎﻧُﻮا َﻳﻌْ ُﺮﺷُﻮ
ُ ْﻋﻮ
َ َْﻳﺼْ َﻨ ُﻊ ِﻓﺮ
]ﻓَﺎﻗْ ُﺘﻠُﻮا: ﻓﺄﻧﺰل ﻋﻠﻴﻪ، ﻓﺄﺑﺎح اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺘﻞ اﻟﻤﺸﺮآﻴﻦ،واﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎم
.83ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إذا أُدﺧﻞ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﺮﻩ آﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺼﻼة ﻋﻦ
ﻳﻤﻴﻨﻪ ،واﻟﺰآﺎة ﻋﻦ ﺷﻤﺎﻟﻪ ،واﻟ ِﺒ ّﺮ ُﻣﻄَﻼًّ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،وﻳﻨﺤﻰ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ
ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔً ،ﻓﺈذا دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﻠﻜﺎن اﻟﻠّﺬان ﻳﻠﻴﺎن ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻠﺘﻪ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ
ﻟﻠﺼﻼة واﻟﺰآﺎة واﻟﺒِﺮ :دوﻧﻜﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ ﻓﺈن ﻋﺠﺰﺗﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ
دوﻧﻪ.
.84ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ ﺻﺒﺮان :ﺻﺒﺮٌ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺒﻼء ﺣﺴﻦٌ ﺟﻤﻴﻞٌ،
ﻞ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ اﻟﻮرع ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺎرم.
وأﻓﻀ ُ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺮوءة اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎل اﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ واﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ Α .85ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ
واﻟﺘﻌﻔّﻒ واﻟﻐﻨﻰ أآﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮوءة اﻹﻋﻄﺎء.
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا
ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιﻳﺎ َأﻳﱡﻬﺎ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ Α .86ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﺻْ ِﺒﺮُوا وَﺻﺎ ِﺑﺮُوا[ ﻗﺎل :اﺻﺒﺮوا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ.
87- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty granted some
blessings to a nation. That nation did not thank God for these
blessings. The blessings turned into trouble for them. God
brought some calamities upon another nation. They were
patient, therefore those calamities were converted into
”blessings for them.
.88ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ اﺑﺘُﻠﻲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﺒﻼ ٍء ﻓﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ آﺎن ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ
أﺟﺮ أﻟﻒ ﺷﻬﻴ ٍﺪ.
. وإذا أﺳﺄﺗﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮوا اﷲ، إذا أﺣﺴﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﺎﺣﻤﺪوا اﷲ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.95
96- Sanan ibn Zarif said: “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s) that I am afraid to
be reprimanded. He asked me why. I said I asked God for a
thousand Durhams, and He granted it to me. I asked him for a
servant, and He gave me one. Then Imam Sadiq (a.s) asked me
what I have to say now. I said praise be to God. He said: “What
you have said is better than what you have been given.”
97- Sae'dan ibn Yazeed said: “I told Imam Sadiq (a.s) that I saw
some one having hard times in life while I had a good life.
Whatever I reach out for, I find in it what I like. Sometimes I
see other people who are superior to me but they do not have
these blessings. I am afraid this might be a sort of divine test
for me”. The Imam (a.s) said: “Have no fear as long as you
give thanks for these blessings.”
98- The Noble Prophet (a.s) said: “A man from among my nation
goes to the bazaar, and buys a shirt-like dress for a half or a
third of a Dinar, and praises God whenever he wears it. His
sins are forgiven before this dress reaches down to his knees.”
99- The Noble Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever a believer gets full,
stops eating and drinking and praises God, God grants him the
reward of one who fasts. God is Grateful and loves to be
praised.”
100- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of the men among you will drink
some water, and God will reward him with Heaven for this
act.” He added: “He brings the cup of water next to his lips,
and calls God's name. Then he drinks some water and takes the
cup away while he is still thirsty. Then he praises God and
takes another sip, and he repeats this again. God will reward
him with Heaven for this act.”
101- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of the Prophet Jesus
(a.s): “People are divided into two groups. Some people are
healthy, and others are in trouble. Praise God for being
healthy, and ask God for His Mercy upon those in trouble.”
102- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not look at those in trouble since
this will make them sad.”
ﺖ أن أآﻮن
.96ﻋﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﺑﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻒ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﺧﺸﻴ ُ
ت اﷲ أنْ ﻳﺮزﻗﻨﻲ دارا
ﺖ :ﻷﻧّﻲ دﻋﻮ ُ
ﻣﺴﺘَﺪرَﺟﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :وِﻟﻢَ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ت اﷲ أن ﻳﺮزﻗﻨﻲ أﻟﻒ دره ٍﻢ ﻓﺮزﻗﻨﻲ أﻟﻔﺎ، ﻓﺮزﻗﻨﻲ ،ودﻋﻮ ُ
ي ﺷﻲ ٍءودﻋﻮﺗﻪ أن ﻳﺮزﻗﻨﻲ ﺧﺎدﻣًﺎ ﻓﺮزﻗﻨﻲ ﺧﺎدﻣًﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺄ ّ
ﺖ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻤّﺎ ﺗﻘﻮل؟ ﻗﺎل :أﻗﻮل :اﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻤﺎ أﻋﻄﻴ َ
أﻋﻄﻴﺖ!
.97ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪان ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αإﻧّﻲ أرى ﻣﻦ هﻮ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪ اﻟﺤﺎل ﻣﻀﻴّﻘﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻌﻴﺶ ،وأرى ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻓﻲ ﺳﻌ ٍﺔ ﻣﻦ هﺬﻩ
ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ أُﺣﺐﱡ ،وﻗﺪ أرى ﻣَﻦ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻻ أ ُﻣﺪﱡ ﻳﺪي إﻟﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء إﻻ رأﻳ ُ
ﺖ أنْ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻟﻲهﻮ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻨّﻲ ﻗﺪ ﺻُﺮف ذﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺸﻴ ُ
اﺳﺘﺪراﺟ ًﺎ ﻣﻦ اﷲ ﻟﻲ ﺑﺨﻄﻴﺌﺘﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :Αأﻣّﺎ ﻣﻊ اﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﻓﻼ واﷲ.
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ أﻣﺘﻲ ﻳﺨﺮج إﻟﻰ اﻟﺴﻮق ﻓﻴﺒﺘﺎع ﻲ 0ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
.98ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
اﻟﻘﻤﻴﺺ ﺑﻨﺼﻒ دﻳﻨﺎ ٍر أو ﺑﺜﻠﺚ دﻳﻨﺎ ٍر ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ إذا ﻟﺒﺲ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ
رآﺒﺘﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ.
ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻟَﻴﺸﺒﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم واﻟﺸﺮاب ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ .99ﻋﻨﻪ 0ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ﺐ أن
ن اﷲ ﺷﺎآﺮٌ ﻳﺤ ّ
ﻓﻴﻌﻄﻴﻪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺟﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ اﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ ،إ ّ
ﻳُﺤﻤﺪ.
.100ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ 0ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻟَﻴﺸﺮب ﺷﺮﺑ ًﺔ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺎء
ﻓﻴﻮﺟﺐ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺄﺧﺬ اﻹﻧﺎء ﻓﻴﻀﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﻓﻴﺴﻤّﻲ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻳﺸﺮب ﻓﻴﻨﺤّﻴﻪ وهﻮ ﻳﺸﺘﻬﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻳﻌﻮد
ﻓﻴﺸﺮب ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻳﻨﺤّﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻳﻌﻮد وﻳﺸﺮب ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻳﻨﺤّﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 87
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻓﻴﻮﺟﺐ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ، ﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻳﻨﺤﻴّﻪ ﻓﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ،اﷲ ﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻳﻌﻮد وﻳﺸﺮب
.اﻟﺠﻨﺔ
ﻣُﻌﺎﻓﻰ: اﻟﻨﺎس رﺟﻼن: ﻳﻘﻮلΑ آﺎن اﻟﻤﺴﻴﺢ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.101
. وارﺣﻤﻮا أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻼء، ﻓﺎﺣﻤﺪوا اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ،وﻣﺒﺘﻠﻰ
.ن ذﻟﻚ ﻳﺤﺰﻧﻬﻢّ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻈﺮوا إﻟﻰ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻼء ﻓﺈ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.102
103- It has been narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) did not like to hear
those in trouble say they seek refuge in God from trouble.
104- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will record ten good deeds for the
one who makes ablution and prostrates to thank God. He will
also wipe out ten of that man’s major sins.”
105- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One day when the Prophet (a.s) went to
the mosque with his companions, he prostrated for so long that
they suspected his health was endangered. When he finally sat
up they told him that he had prostrated for such a long time
that they suspected he had died. He said: “Gabriel descended to
me from near God the Almighty and said: O' Muhammad! Your
Lord sends His greetings and says: “I have never hurt your
feelings concerning anyone of your nation who loves you. I
have not done anything for a believer to please him or hurt him
unless it was good for him.”“ The Prophet (a.s) added: “At that
time I had no property to give away in charity, and no slave to
free, so I fell prostrate in worship and thanked God and praised
Him for this.”
106- Abi Ubeydeh al-Haz'za said: “When I was accompanying Imam
Baqir (a.s) on the way to Medina, he suddenly fell prostrate in
worship. When he finished he stood up and asked me if was
surprised. I replied: “May I be your devoted servant! Yes.” He
said: “I remembered a blessing that God had given me, and
found it hard to go along my way without thanking God for it.”
107- Hisham ibn Ahmad said: “I was accompanying Imam Kazim
(a.s) around Medina when he suddenly got off his horse and
fell prostrate in worship, and stayed in that position for a long
time. Then he mounted his horse. I asked him: “May I be your
devoted servant! Why did you prostrate for such a long time?”
.125ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أﻧﻌﻢ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ أدّى
ﺷﻜﺮهﺎ.
.126ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ اﻟﻤﺰﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ اﷲ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ اﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﻌﺒﺎد.
ﻗﺎل :أﻳﻤّﺎ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ أﻧﻌﻢ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﻓﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ Α .127ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ وﺣﻤﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﻔﺬ آﻼﻣﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ اﷲ ﻟﻪ
ﻜﻢْ[.
ﻷزِﻳ َﺪ ﱠﻧ ُ
َ ﺷ َﻜﺮْ ُﺗﻢْ
]َﻟ ِﺌﻦْ َ Ι ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻳﺎدة ،وذﻟﻚ ﻗﻮل اﷲ
1
and see how much wealth they have
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 97
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
س
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ واﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻦ اﷲ رأ ُ Α ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
.145ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻲ ﻋﻦ اﷲ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﻀﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﻃﺎﻋﺔ اﷲ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺻَﺒﺮ ورﺿ َ
ﻻ ﻣﺎ هﻮ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻟﻪ.
ﺐ أو آﺮﻩ إ ّ
ﺐ أو آﺮﻩ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﺾ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ أﺣ ّ
أﺣ ّ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺮﺿﻪ اﻟّﺬي ﺗﻮﻓّﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ Α .146دﺧﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎب أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ي ﺷﻲ ٍء ﺗﺒﻜﻲ؟
إﻟﻴﻪ وﻗﺪ ذﺑﻞ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ إﻻ رأﺳﻪ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻷ ّ
ن
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻻ أﺑﻜﻲ وأﻧﺎ أراك ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬﻩ اﻟﺤﺎل؟! ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻞ ﺧﻴﺮٍ؛ إنْ ﻗﻄﻊ أﻋﻀﺎؤﻩ آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮا ﻟﻪ ،وإنْ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﺮّض آ ّ
ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻤﺸﺮق واﻟﻤﻐﺮب آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮا ﻟﻪ.
ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﻟﻴﻠﺘﻬﺎ، 0 ﻗﺎل :آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .148ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،وﻟﻢ ﺗُﺘﻌِﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ وﻗﺪ ُ
ﻏ ِﻔ َﺮ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّم ﻣﻦ
ذﻧﺒﻚ وﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧّﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ،أﻻ أآﻮن ﻋﺒﺪًا ﺷﻜﻮرًا؟ ﻗﺎل:
وآﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻳﻘﻮم ﻋﻠﻰ أﺻﺎﺑﻊ رﺟﻠﻴﻪ؛ ﻓﺄﻧﺰل اﷲ] :ﻃﻪ *
ِﻟ َﺘﺸْﻘﻰ[. ن
ﻚ اﻟْ ُﻘﺮْﺁ َ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ َ
ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰْﻟْﻨﺎ َ
151- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Jesus the son of Mary once sent two of
his companions out to work. One returned thin like a dried
stick and the other one returned and was chubby. Jesus asked
the first one why he was thin. He said it was due to his fear of
God. Then Jesus asked the one who was chubby for the reason
he was chubby. He said it was due to his having a good opinion
about God.”
152- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted the following from Prophet David
(a.s): “O' God! One who does not have a good opinion about
You has no faith in You even if he has gotten to know you.”
153- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s)
said: “Do not die and depart from this world until you have
formed a good opinion about God, since this is the price for
Heaven.”
154- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Two men who were imprisoned were
freed during the time of the Prophet Moses (a.s). One of them
was large and chubby, and the other one was very thin. Moses
asked the chubby man the reason for his being fat. He replied:
“From having a good opinion about God.” Then he asked the
other man the reason for being so skinny. He replied: “From
fearing God.” Then Moses (a.s) raised his hands towards the
sky and asked God to inform him which of the two were
nobler. God revealed to him that the one who had a good
opinion about God was nobler.
.154وﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻜﺘﺐ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :آﺎن ﻓﻲ زﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺳ َ
ﻰ
رﺟﻼن ﻓﻲ اﻟﺤﺒﺲ ﻓﺄُﺧﺮﺟﺎ ،ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ أﺣﺪهﻤﺎ ﻓﺴَﻤﻦٌ Α ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان
وﻏَﻠﻆٌ وأﻣّﺎ اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻨَﺤﻞٌ وﺻﺎر ﻣﺜﻞ اﻟﻬﺪﺑﺔ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ
ﻋﻤﺮان Αﻟﻠﻤﺴﻤﻦ :ﻣﺎ اﻟّﺬي أرى ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺤﺎل ﻓﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻚ؟
ﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ،وﻗﺎل ﻟﻶﺧﺮ :ﻣﺎ اﻟّﺬي أرى ﺑﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮء
ﻦ اﻟﻈ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﺣﺴ ُ
اﻟﺤﺎل ﻓﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺨﻮف ﻣﻦ اﷲ ،ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ إﻟﻰ اﷲ
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 109
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻰ اﷲ
ﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺄﻋﻠﻤﻨﻲ أﻳّﻬﻤﺎ أوﻟﻰ؟ ﻓﺄوﺣ َ
ب ﻗﺪ ﺳﻤﻌ َ
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ر ﱢ
ﻦ ﺑﻲ.
إﻟﻴﻪ :ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﻈ ّ
1
Translators' note: See Tradition No. 409 for a description of the meaning
of “blessed be” that is the translation of the Arabic word 'tooba'.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮ
.155آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ
ﻣﺮﻳﻢ :Αﻃﻮﺑﻰ ﻟﻤﻦ آﺎن ﺻﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﻜﺮًا ،وﻧﻈﺮﻩ ِ
ﻋﺒَﺮًا ،وآﻼﻣﻪ
ﺳِﻠ َﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻩ وﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ.
ذِآﺮًا ،وﺑﻜﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ،و َ
.156ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﻴﻘﻞ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻤّﺎ ﻳﺮوي اﻟﻨﺎس،
ﺗﻔﻜّ ُﺮ ﺳﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎم ﻟﻴﻠﺔٍ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﺗﻔﻜّ ُﺮ
ﺖ :آﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻔﻜّﺮ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﻤّﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺮﺑﺔ
ﺳﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎم ﻟﻴﻠﺔٍ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻦ ﺳﺎآﻨﻮك ،أﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻧﻮك ،ﻣﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻻ
وﺑﺎﻟﺪار ﻓﻴﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﻳﻘﻮل :أﻳ َ
ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻤّﻴﻦ!
.157ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Αﻓﻲ آﻼم ﻟﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ
ﻰ اﻟﺸ ّﺮ
ن اﻟﻨﺪم ﻋﻠ َ
ن اﻟﺘﻔﻜّﺮ ﻳﺪﻋُﻮ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺒّﺮ واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،وإ ّ
ﺁد ُم! إ ّ
ﻞ أنْ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ
ﻳﺪﻋُﻮ إﻟﻰ ﺗﺮآﻪ ،وﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻨﻰ وإنْ آﺎن آﺜﻴﺮا ﺑﺄه ٍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ وإنْ آﺎن ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻋﺰﻳﺰا.
ن ﻷهﻞ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αإ ّ Α .160ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،وأدا ُء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،واﻟﻮﻓﺎ ُء
ت ﻳُﻌﺮﻓﻮن ﺑﻬﺎ :ﺻﺪ ُ
ﻋﻼﻣﺎ ٍ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ ،وﺻِﻠ ُﺔ اﻷرﺣﺎم ،ورﺣﻤﺔٌ اﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎء ،و ِﻗﻠّ ُﺔ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻘﺔ اﻟﻨﺴﺎء -
ﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ،
ل اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ،وﺣُﺴ ُ
أو ﻗﺎل :وﻗﻠّ ُﺔ ﻣﺆاﺗﺎة اﻟﻨﺴﺎء – ﺑﺬ ُ
ﻰ اﷲ زﻟﻔﻰ ،ﻃﻮﺑﻰ ﻟﻬﻢ
ع اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،وﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮّب إﻟ َ
واﻟﺴﻌﺔ ،واﺗّﺒﺎ ُ
ﻦ ﻣﺂب.
ﺣﺴْ َ
وُ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 115
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ن اﷲ ﺟﻌﻞ
ﻲ Αﻋﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ،ﻓﻘﺎل :إ ّ
.162ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﺳُﺌﻞ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ أرﺑﻊ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋﻠﻰ أرﺑﻊ دﻋﺎﺋﻢ -أو ﻗﺎل :اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻣﺒﻨ ﱞ
دﻋﺎﺋﻢ :-ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ،واﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ]،واﻟﻌﺪل [،واﻟﺠﻬﺎد.
ﺐ وأﺑﻐﺾ، .163ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ اﷲ ﻣَﻦ أﺣ ّ
ﺐ.
ﻻ ﻣَﻦ أﺣ ّ
ن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻻ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻪ إ ّ
وإ ّ
.164ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼّﺎدق ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻒ
:0ﻣَﻦ أﺳﺒﻎ وﺿﻮءﻩ ،وأﺣﺴﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ،وأدّى زآﺎة ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ،وآ ّ
ى اﻟﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﻷهﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ
ﻏﻀﺒﻪ ،وﺳﺠﻦ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،واﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﺬﻧﺒﻪ ،وأ ّد َ
ﻓﻘﺪ اﺳﺘﻜﻤﻞ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ،وأﺑﻮاب اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻣﻔﺘّﺤﺔ ﻟﻪ.
.165ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻘﻲ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻳﻮﻣًﺎ ﺣﺎرﺛﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺎرﺛﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل:
ﺑﻦ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎن اﻷﻧﺼﺎري ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :آﻴﻒ أﺻﺒﺤ َ
ن ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔٌ ،ﻓﻤﺎ
ﻞ إﻳﻤﺎ ٍ
ن ﻟﻜ ّ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﺣﻘّﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :إ ّ
أﺻﺒﺤ ُ
ت ﻟﻴﻠﻲ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻋﺰﻓﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺄﺳﻬﺮ ُ
ت إﻟﻰ ﻋﺮش ر ّﺑﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺮب
ت ﻧﻬﺎري ﻓﻜﺄﻧّﻲ ﻧﻈﺮ ُ
واﻇﻤﺄ ُ
اﻟﺤﺴﺎب ،ﻓﻜﺄﻧّﻲ ﺑﺄهﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺘﺰاورون وأهﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر ﻳﻌﺬّﺑﻮن،
ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أﻧ َ
ﺖ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ؛ ﻧﻮّر اﷲ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﻓﺎﺛﺒِﺖ
ﻚ اﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ! ﻣﺎ أﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﺧﻮف
ﺛ ﱠﺒ َﺘ َ
ﻣﻨّﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ َﺑﺼَﺮي ،ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻟﻪ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻓﺬهﺐ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ.
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 117
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ
ُ ] َو ﻣﺎ ﻳُﺆ ِﻣ: ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.166
ﻳﻄﻴﻊ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ]ﻻ:ن[ ﻗﺎل
َ ﻻ َو ُهﻢْ ُﻣﺸْﺮِآ ُﻮ
أآْ َﺜ ُﺮ ُهﻢْ ﺑِﺎﷲ ِإ ﱠ
.ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ف'[ ﻳﺸﺮك
ّ إ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ: ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ اﻷﻧﺼﺎري ﻗﺎل.167
ن اﷲ أﻋﻄﻰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
:ل
ٍ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ
Nobility in the world and his religion, prosperity in the
Hereafter, and dignity in the hearts of the people of the world.”
168- Imam Baqir (a.s) reported the following on the authority of the
Prophet of God (a.s): “Do you want me to tell you who a
believer is? A believer is one with whom the believers trust
their lives and property. Do you want me to tell you who a
Muslim is? A Muslim is one from whose hands and tongue
other Muslims are safe. And an emigrant is one who abstains
from doing evil deeds and does not do whatever God has
forbidden him to do.”
169- The Prophet (a.s) was asked whose faith is superior to other
people's faith. He replied: “The one who is more generous.”
170- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s)
said: “A believer's house is simple, his food is little, his hair is
not styled, his clothes are simple, but he is humble and does
not exchange his health with anything.”
171- Imam Reza (a.s) quoted the Prophet of God (a.s) on the
authority of his father (a.s) on the authority of his grandfather
(a.s): “Faith has seventy gates and a few more. The biggest one
is witnessing that there is only one God, and there are no
partners for Him, and the smallest one is cleaning up the
walkways.”
ﻦ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻗﺼﺐٌ،
اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ 0 ﻲ
.170ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺧِﻠﻖٌ،ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺧﺎﺷﻊٌ ،وﻻ ﻳﻌﺪل
وﻃﻌﺎﻣﻪ آِﺴﺮٌ ،ورأﺳﻪ ﺷﻌﺚٌ ،وﺛﻴﺎﺑﻪ َ
اﻟﺴﻼﻣﺔ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ.
1
Translators' note: This practice has been designated for the believers
when they live under oppressive conditions in which exposing their faith
could endanger their religion and their lives. Please read traditions Nos.
177 and 178 to better understand this concept.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺤﺎدي ﻋﺸﺮ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ
.172آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻠّﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺧُﻨﻴﺲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻳﺎ
ﻣﻌﻠّﻰ ،أُآﺘُﻢ أﻣﺮﻧﺎ وﻟﻢ ُﺗﺬِﻋﻪُ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣَﻦ آﺘﻢ أﻣﺮﻧﺎ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺬﻋﻪ أﻋﺰّﻩ
اﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻧﻮرا ﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة ﻳﻘﻮدﻩ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﻠّﻰ! ﻣﻦ أذاع أﻣﺮﻧﺎ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﺘﻤﻪ أذﻟّﻪ اﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة
ﻰ
وﻧﺰع اﻟﻨﻮر ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة ،وﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻇﻠﻤ ًﺔ ﺗﻘﻮدﻩ إﻟ َ
اﻟﻨﺎر .ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﻠّﻰ ،إ ّ
ن اﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ دﻳﻨﻲ ودﻳﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻲ ،وﻻ دﻳﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻴّﺔ
ﺐ أنْ ﻳُﻌ َﺒ َﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻌﻼﻧﻴّﺔ.
ﺐ أنْ ﻳُﻌ َﺒ َﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺴ ّﺮ آﻤﺎ ﻳﺤ ّ
ن اﷲ ﻳﺤ ّ
ﻟﻪ ،إ ّ
ن اﻟﻤﺬﻳﻊ ﻷﻣﺮﻧﺎ آﺎﻟﺠﺎﺣﺪ ﻟﻪ.
ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﻠّﻰ ،إ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أذاع ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ ﻣِﻦ أﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ آﻤﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﺪًا Α .173ﻋﻨﻪ
وﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻨﺎ ﺧﻄًﺄ.
ﺻﺒَﺮوا[
َ ﻦ ﺑِﻤﺎ
ن َأﺟْ َﺮ ُهﻢْ َﻣﺮﱠﺗﻴ ِ
.175ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιأوﻟﺌﻚ ُﻳﺆْﺗَﻮ َ
ﺴ ِﻴ َﺌ َﺔ[ ﻗﺎل:
ﺴ َﻨ ِﺔ اﻟ ﱠﻗﺎل :ﺑﻤﺎ ﺻﺒﺮوا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ ]وﻳﺪرؤون ﺑِﺎﻟْ َ
ﺤَ
اﻟﺤﺴﻨﺔ اﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ ،واﻟﺴﻴّﺌ ُﺔ اﻹذاﻋﺔ.
.176ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﺑﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻣﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺨﺒﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ
ﻳﺨﺒﺮ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺑﻠﻰ واﷲ ،وﻟﻜﻦ Α ﻲ
ﻳﻜﻮن آﻤﺎ آﺎن ﻋﻠ ّ
ت ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ واﺣﺪا ﺣﺪّﺛﺘُﻚ ﻓﻜﺘﻤﺘَﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ :ﻓﻮاﷲ ﻣﺎ
هﺎ ِ
وﺟﺪت ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ واﺣﺪا آﺘﻤﺘﻪ.
.178ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﺧُﻠﻘﺖ اﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ ﻟﻴﺤﻘﻦ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﺪم ،ﻓﺈذا ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟﺪم ﻓﻼ
ﺗﻘﻴّﺔ.
ﺷ ِﺘ َﻢ ِ إﻧﻲ ﻷﺣ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻜﺎن ﻗﺎل.181
ُ ﺴﺒُﻚ إذا
:ﺖ
ُ ﻓﻘﻠ،َﺑﻴﻦ ﻳﺪﻳﻚ إن ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻊ أن ﺗﺄآﻞ أﻧﻒ ﺷﺎ ِﺗ ِﻤ ِﻪ َﻟ َﻔﻌَﻠﺖ Α ﻲ
ﻋﻠ ﱞ
ﻓﻮاﷲ، ﻓﻼ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ: ﻗﺎل،ﺖ ﻓﺪاك إﻧّﻲ ﻟﻬﻜﺬا وأهﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻲ
ُ ﺟﻌِﻠ
ُ إي واﷲ
.ٌﻻ أُﺳﻄﻮاﻧﺔ
ّ ﻟﺮﺑّﻤﺎ ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺘﻢ ﻋﻠ ّﻴ ًﺎ وﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ وﺑﻴﻨﻪ إ
I hid behind that pillar and when I finished my prayer I walked
by, greeted him and shook hands with him.”
182- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the following regarding God's statement:
“And slew the Prophets in defiance of right” [The Holy Quran:
Al-i-Imran 3:112], “I swear by God that they did not kill them
with their swords, but caused them to be killed by divulging
their secrets.”
183- In Sifat ul-Shi’ia it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whoever does not believe in the practice of concealing faith is
not a follower (or Shiite) of Imam Ali (a.s).”
184- In Taqieh Lil-Ayashi it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whoever does not believe in the practice of concealing faith is
not religious. And indeed the practice of concealing faith is
more extensive than whatever exists between the Heavens and
the Earth.”
185- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever believes in God and the
Resurrection Day and lives under an unjust government will
only talk in order to conceal his faith.”
186- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said that God admonished a tribe for not
concealing faith and said: “When there comes to them some
matter touching (public) safety or fear, they divulge it.” [The
Holy Quran: Nisaa 4:83]
187- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is no good in one who does not
believe in the practice of concealing faith. And one who does
not practice concealing faith does not have faith.”
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 125
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
188- In Al-Kifayat Fin-Nosus it is narrated that Imam Reza (a.s)
said: “One who is not pious is not religious, and one who does
not practice concealing faith does not have faith. The dearest
one from among you near God is the one who practices
concealing of faith the most.” Then the people asked the
Prophet's descendent (a.s): “Until when should we continue to
practice concealing of faith?” He replied: “Until a
predetermined day, the day on which our Riser will rise.
Whoever abandons concealing of faith before that day does not
belong to our nation.”
. وﻻ إﻳﻤﺎن ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻴّﺔ ﻟﻪ، ﻻ ﺧَﻴ َﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻴّﺔ ﻟﻪ: ﻗﺎلΑ وﻋﻨﻪ.187
1
Translators' note: Imam Mehdi (a.s)
2
Translators' note: Narjis
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 127
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
Joseph said: “Behold! Ye are thieves, without doubt!” [The
Holy Quran: Yusuf 12:70], they had not really stolen anything.
And also when Abraham said he was ill and would not attend
the party, “I am indeed sick (at heart)!” [The Holy Quran:
Saffat 37:89], by God he was not ill.” 1
191- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Concealing faith is necessary in all
issues.”
192- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “As the time of the appearance of Imam
Mehdi (a.s) approaches, practicing concealing of faith becomes
more difficult.”
193- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will make whoever divulges our
secrets- the Household of the Prophet- feel the blazing Fire of
Hell.”
ﻣﻦ: ﻗﻠﺖ، اﻟﺘّﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ دﻳﻦ اﷲ:Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.190
]َأ ّﻳ ُﺘﻬَﺎ اﻟﻌِﻴ ُﺮ: وﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﺎل ﻳﻮﺳﻒ، إي واﷲ ﻣﻦ دﻳﻦ اﷲ:دﻳﻦ اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل
1
Translators' note: Joseph had put the Kings drinking-cup in his brother's
saddlebag, as the only possible means of keeping his brother. See verses 55
through the end of chapter Yusuf of the Holy Quran for more details. Also
in verses 83 through 96 of the chapter Saffat of the Holy Quran we read
that Abraham said he feels sick, and they left him. He then turned to their
gods, and attacked them in order to fight idol-worshipping.
ﻓﻲ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن واﻹﺳﻼم وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ
128 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
. إذا ﺗﻘﺎرب هﺬﻩ اﻷﻣﺮ آﺎن أﺷ ّﺪ ﻟﻠﺘّﻘﻴّﺔ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.192
.194ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻋﻠﻞ اﻟﺸﺮاﺋﻊ :ﻋﻦ داود اﻟﺮﻗّﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﺟﺎءت اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ
ﻋﻦ ﻟﺒﺲ اﻟﺴﻮاد ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻗﺎﻋﺪًا ،ﻋﻠﻴﻪ Α ﺗﺴﺄل أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻒ أﺳﻮدٌ ﻣﺒﻄﻦٌ ﺑﺴﻮادٍ ،ﻗﺎل :ﺛ ّﻢ
ﺟ ّﺒﺔٌ ﺳﻮداء وﻗﻠﻨﺴﻮةٌ ﺳﻮداءٌ وﺧ ﱞ
ن ﻗﻄﻨﻪ أﺳﻮد وأﺧﺮج ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻄﻨًﺎ أﺳﻮد،
ﻓﺘﻖ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻣﺎ إ ّ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺑﻴّﺾ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ واﻟﺒﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺌﺖ.
.197ﻗﻴﻞ ﻷﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﺻﻒ ﻟﻨﺎ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :وﻣﺎ أﺻﻒ ﻟﻜﻢ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻟﺤﻼﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﺎبٌ ،وﻟﺤﺮاﻣﻬﺎ ﻋﺬابٌ ،ﻟﻮ رأﻳﺘﻢ اﻷﺟﻞ وﻣﺴﻴﺮﻩ
ﻖ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻪ أﻋﻄﺎﻩ
ﻟﻠﻬﻴﺘﻢ ﻋﻦ اﻷﻣﻞ وﻏﺮورﻩ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ اﺗّﻘﻰ اﷲ ﺣ ّ
ﻰ ﺑﻼ ﻣﺎلٍ ،وﻋﺰّا ﺑﻼ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن.
اﷲ أُﻧﺴًﺎ ﺑﻼ أﻧﻴﺲ ،وﻏﻨ ً
ﻞ
ﻞ اﻟ ﱠﺘﻘْﻮى وَأهْ ُ
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩُ ] :ه َﻮ أَه ُ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺟ ّ Α .200وﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟْ َﻤﻐْ ِﻔﺮَة[ ﻗﺎل :أﻧﺎ أهﻞٌ أنْ ﻳﺘّﻘﻴﻨﻲ ﻋﺒﺪي ،ﻓﺈن ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ أهﻞٌ أنْ
أﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ.
ق
ُ ﺻﺪ: ﻷهﻞ اﻟﺘﻘﻮى ﻋﻼﻣﺎتٌ ﻳُﻌﺮﻓﻮن ﺑﻬﺎ:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.210
، وﻗﻠّﺔ اﻟﻔﺨﺮ واﻟﺒﺨﻞ، واﻟﻮﻓﺎ ُء ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ، وأدا ُء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ،اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ
ل
ُ وﺑﺬ، وﻗﻠّﺔ اﻟﻤﻮاﺗﺎة ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺎء، ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎء،وﺻﻠ ُﺔ اﻷرﺣﺎم
ﻃﻮﺑﻰ.Ι ﻰ اﷲ
َ ﺳﻌ ُﺔ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮّب إﻟ،ﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ
ُ وﺣُﺴ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف
.ﻟﻬﻢ وﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺂب
211- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that Ameer al-Momineen
(a.s) said: “Faith is preserved by piety, and destroyed by
greed.”
212- The Prophet (a.s) said: “The best definition of piety is given in
God's words:
“God commands justice, the doing of good...” [The Holy
Quran: Nahl 16:90]
213- The Prophet (a.s) said: “Be pious, since piety is absolute
goodness.”
214- The Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever likes to be the noblest of the
people must be pious.”
215- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Act as if you have realized the truth.”
216- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever does not fulfill his promise is
not religious. Whoever is not trustworthy does not have faith.
The prayers of those who do not pay the alms tax are not
accepted. The payment of the alms tax by one who is not pious
is not effective.”
217- In Sifat ul-Shi’ia it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God
never appointed anyone to Prophethood unless he was honest
and trustworthy. And we must return what we are entrusted
with to its owner whether he is a good-doer or an evil-doer.”
218- Abi-Basir stated that he told Imam Sadiq (a.s): “Ibn Abi Ya'fur
sends his greetings to you.” Imam Sadiq (a.s) replied:
“Greetings to him and you. Please deliver my greetings to him
whenever you see him and tell him that Ja'far the son of
Muhammad 1 says: “Consider what Ali got when he was with
1
Imam Sadiq (a.s)
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 135
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
the Prophet, and protect these things. Beware that he only got
”these things through honesty and trustworthiness.
219- Ibn-i-Abi Ya'fur said that Imam Sadiq (a.s) told him: “Invite the
people to the religion by means other than plain talk. Let them
”see your hard work, honesty and piety.
.216وﻗﺎل :Αﻻ دﻳﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ،وﻻ إﻳﻤﺎن ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ أﻣﺎﻧ َﺔ ﻟﻪ ،وﻻ
ع ﻟﻪ.
ﺻﻼة ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ زآﺎة ﻟﻪ ،وﻻ زآﺎة ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ور َ
ﻻ
ﻂإّ
ن اﷲ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﻧﺒﻴّﺎ ﻗ ﱡ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .217وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﺆدّاةٌ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺒ ّﺮ
ﺑﺼﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ وأداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
واﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ.
آﻮﻧﻮا دُﻋﺎة:Α ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: وﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻳﻌﻔﻮر ﻗﺎل.219
.اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻐﻴﺮ أﻟﺴﻨﺘﻜﻢ ﻟﻴﺮوا ﻣﻨﻜﻢ اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد واﻟﺼﺪق واﻟﻮرع
1
Translators’ note: The direction to which one prays.
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 137
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
others except through piety. Beware that the pious ones have
”the best divine reward and the best ending.
.221ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔُﻀﻴﻞ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻳﺎ ﻓُﻀﻴﻞ ﺑﻠّﻎ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻘﻴ َ
ﺖ
ﻻ
ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم وﻗﻞ ﻟﻬﻢ :إﻧّﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻐﻨﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﷲ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ إ ّ
ع ﻓﺎﺣﻔﻈﻮا أﻟﺴﻨﺘﻜﻢ وآﻔّﻮا أﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ ،وﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ واﻟﺼﻼة،
ﺑﻮر ٍ
ن اﷲ ﻣﻊ اﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ.
إّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ اﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻗﺒﻠﺘﻨﺎ ،وأآﻞ ذﺑﻴﺤﺘﻨﺎ، Α .222ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
وﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺒﻴّﻨﺎ ،وﺷﻬﺪ ﺷﻬﺎدﺗﻨﺎ ،ودﺧﻞ ﻓﻲ دﻳﻨﻨﺎ ،أﺟﺮﻳﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ
ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﻮى،
اﻟﻘﺮﺁن وﺣﺪود اﻹﺳﻼم ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻷﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ ﻓﻀﻞٌ إ ّ
ن ﻟﻠﻤﺘّﻘﻴﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ أﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﺜﻮاب وأﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺠﺰاء واﻟﻤﺂب.
أﻻ وإ ّ
ﻦ
ﻋِن َ
ف و َﺗﻨْ َﻬﻮْ َ
ن ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤﻌْﺮُو ِ
س َﺗﺄْ ُﻣﺮُو َ
ﺟﺖْ ﻟِﻠﻨّْﺎ ِ
ﺧﻴْ َﺮ ُأ ﱠﻣ ِﺔ ُأﺧْ ِﺮ َ
] ُآﻨْﺘُﻢ َ
ﺑِﺎﷲ[. ن
اﻟ ُﻤﻨْ َﻜ ِﺮ َو ُﺗﺆْﻣِﻨ ُﻮ َ
ﻦ[ .
اﻟ ُﻤﺆْﻣِﻨﻴ َ ﺸ ِﺮ
ن ِﻟﺤُﺪو ِد اﷲ َو َﺑ ﱢ
]وَاﻟْﺤﺎﻓِﻈ ُﻮ َ
ﺖ
ﺴﺤْ َ
ن وَأآِْﻠ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْ ﱡ
ن ﻓﻲ اﻟْﺈﺛْ ِﻢ وَاﻟْ ُﻌﺪْوا ِ
] َو َﺗﺮَى َآﺜِﻴﺮَا ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬﻢْ ﻳُﺴﺎ ِرﻋُﻮ َ
ﻋﻦْ
ن وَاﻷﺣْﺒﺎر َ
ن * َﻟﻮْﻻ َﻳﻨْﻬﺎ ُه ُﻢ اﻟْ ﱠﺮﺑﱠﺎ ِﻧﻴﱡﻮ َ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ آﺎﻧُﻮا َﻳﻌْ َﻤﻠُﻮ َ
َﻟﺒِﺌ َ
َﻳﺼْ َﻨﻌُﻮن[َ. ﺲ ﻣﺎ آﺎﻧُﻮا
ﺖ َﻟ ِﺒﺌْ َ
ﺴﺤْ َ
َﻗﻮِْﻟ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟْﺈﺛ َﻢ وَأآِْﻠ ِﻬ ُﻢ اﻟ ﱡ
224- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Enjoining the right and forbidding the
wrong are two of God's creatures. Whoever assists them will be
honored by God, and whoever abandons them will be
abandoned by God.”
225- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever has the following
characteristics will enjoin the right and forbid the wrong: is
knowledgeable about the right and abandons the wrong; is
moderate and just concerning what he enjoins as right, and
what he forbids as wrong; and behaves according to what he
enjoins and/or forbids.”
226- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I saw a man from my nation in a
dream. He was surrounded by the Fire of Hell. At once his acts
of enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong came to his
help and saved him from the Fire and handed him over to the
angels.”
227- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Woe to the people who do not pay back
their debts to God by enjoining the right and forbidding the
wrong.”
228- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A man from the Khasa'em tribe went to
see the Prophet of God (a.s) and said: “O' Prophet of God!
Please tell me what is the noblest form of submission to God?”
He replied: “Faith in God.” Then he asked: “What is next?”
The Prophet replied: “Visiting the relations of kin.” Then he
asked: “What is next?” The Prophet replied: “Enjoining the
right and forbidding the wrong.” The man asked: “What is the
most despised act near God?” He said: “Being an infidel.” He
asked: “What is the next worst thing?” He said: “Cutting off
relations of kin.” He asked: “What is next?” He replied:
“Enjoining the wrong and forbidding the right.”
229- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “What would you do if all your women
were corrupt and your youth were deviated, and no one
enjoined the right and forbade the wrong?” He was asked: “O'
Prophet of God! Will this happen?” He replied: “Yes. It will
ﺛ ّﻢ: ﻗﺎل، ﻗﻄﻴﻌ ُﺔ اﻟﺮﺣِﻢ: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣﺎذا؟ ﻗﺎل: ﻗﺎل، اﻟﺸﺮك ﺑﺎﷲ: ﻗﺎلΙ اﷲ
. اﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ واﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف:ﻣﺎذا؟ ﻗﺎل
وﻟﻢ،آﻴﻒ ﺑﻜﻢ إذا ﻓﺴﺪتْ ﻧِﺴﺎؤُآﻢ وﻓﺴﻖ ﺷﺒﺎﺑﻜﻢ 0 ﻲ
ّ وﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ.229
وﻳﻜﻮن ذﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ:ف وﻟﻢ ﺗﻨﻬﻮا ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮٍ؟! ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ
ٍ ﺗﺄﻣﺮوا ﺑﻤﻌﺮو
وﺷ ﱞﺮ ﻣِﻦ ذﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺑﻜﻢ إذا أﻣﺮﺗﻢ، ﻧﻌﻢ:رﺳﻮل اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل
وﻳﻜﻮن، ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ وﻧﻬﻴﺘﻢ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف؟ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ
آﻴﻒ ﺑﻜﻢ إذا رأﻳﺘﻢ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف، وﺷ ﱞﺮ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﻚ، ﻧﻌﻢ:ذﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل
ﻣﻨﻜﺮًا واﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓًﺎ؟
230- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When the following verse was revealed:
“O' ye who believe! Save yourselves and your families from a
Fire!” [The Holy Quran: Tahrim 66:6], a Muslim man sat down
and started to cry. He said: “I am not even able to protect
myself from the Fire, now I am ordered to protect my family
from the Fire, too.” The Prophet of God (a.s) said: “It suffices
for you to enjoin the right and forbid the wrong for them in the
same way that you do it for yourself.”
231- Imam Reza (a.s) narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s) said:
“My nation should prepare itself for divine calamities
whenever they abandon enjoining the right and forbidding the
wrong.”
232- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever a zealous Muslim observes
that a forbidden act takes place, it suffices for him to know that
God is aware of his disapproval and displeasure.”
233- Ghiyas ibn Ibrahim said: “Whenever Imam Sadiq (a.s) reached
a group of people who were quarrelling, he would loudly say:
“fear God” three times and pass by them.”
234- Imam Baqir (a.s) said that God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever
seeks the pleasure of the people in what raises God's anger will
be admonished by the people who used to admire him before.
ﻓﻲ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن واﻹﺳﻼم وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ
146 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
God will protect whoever prefers to obey God, despite the
people's displeasure, from any enemies. God the Almighty will
remove from him the jealousy of any jealous ones, and the
oppression of any oppressors, and will be his helper and
protector.”
235- Mufaz'zil ibn Zayd said that Imam Sadiq (a.s) told him: “O'
Mufaz'zil! If one objects to an oppressive ruler and gets hurt by
that ruler, he will not get any reward and will not be granted
patience.” 1
236- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Enjoining the right and forbidding the
wrong will only affect a believer or an ignorant person who
learns from these acts, but it will not affect a person who is
armed to the teeth.”
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣ َﻨﻮُا ﻗُﻮا
َ ]ﻳَﺎ أﻳﱡﻬﺎ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ:ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ Α وﻗﺎل اﻟﺼّﺎدق.230
أﻧﺎ: وﻗﺎل،[ ﺟﻠﺲ رﺟﻞٌ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ.ﺴ ُﻜﻢْ َوَأهْﻠِﻴ ُﻜﻢْ ﻧَﺎ ًَرا
َ َأﻧْ ُﻔ
ْ ﺣﺴﺒﻚ أن:0 ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ،ت ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ آﻠّﻔﺖ أهﻠﻲ
ُ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺠﺰ
.ﺗﺄﻣﺮهﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ وﺗﻨﻬﺎهﻢ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ
إذا أﻣﺘﻲ ﺗﻮاآﻠﺖ اﻷﻣﺮ: ﻳﻘﻮل0 آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ:Α وﻗﺎل اﻟﺮﺿﺎ.231
ٍ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮوف واﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻠﺘﺄذن ﺑﻮﻗﺎ
.ع ﻣﻦ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ
ﺣﺴﺐ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻏﻴﺮا إنْ رأى ﻣﻨﻜﺮا أنْ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ اﷲ ﻣﻦ:Α وﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.232
.ٌﻧﻴّﺘﻪ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻪ آﺎرﻩ
1
Translators' note: This can be better understood under the subject of
concealing of faith. Or it may be manipulated and misleading. We left it
here to maintain compatibility with the original document.
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 147
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﺮﺿﺎة Α .234وﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺨﻂ اﷲ آﺎن ﺣﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ذا ّﻣ ًﺎ ،وﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺮ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ
ﻞ ﺣﺎﺳﺪٍ، اﷲ Ιﺑﻐﻀﺐ اﻟﻨﺎس آﻔﺎﻩ اﷲ Ιﻋﺪاوة آ ّ
ﻞ ﻋﺪوﱟ ،وﺣﺴﺪ آ ّ
ﻞ ﺑﺎغٍ ،وآﺎن اﷲ Ιﻟﻪ ﻧﺎﺻﺮًا وﻇﻬﻴﺮًا.
وﺑﻐﻲ آ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ]ﻟﻲ[ ﻳﺎ Α .235وﻋﻦ ﻣﻔﻀّﻞ ﺑﻦ زﻳﺪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن ﺟﺎﺋ ٍﺮ ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﺑﻠ ّﻴﺔٌ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺆﺟﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
ﻣﻔﻀّﻞ ،ﻣَﻦ ﺗﻌﺮّض ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎ ٍ
وﻟﻢ ﻳﺮزق اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻗﺎل :إﻧّﻤﺎ ﻳﺆﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮوف وﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ Α .236وﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻒ
ط أو ﺳﻴ ٍ
اﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ ﻓﻴﺘّﻌﻆ أو ﺟﺎهﻞٌ ﻓﻴﺘﻌﻠّﻢ ،ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺳﻮ ٍ
ﻓﻼ.
237- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty has left a believer's
affairs up to himself, but has not abandoned him to be
humiliated. Have you not heard God's words: “But honor
belongs to God and His Apostle, and to the Believers.” [The
Holy Quran: Munafiqun 63:8]; Therefore believers are
honored, not abased.” He then added: “Believers are even
nobler than the mountains since we can knock down the
mountains and destroy them, but nothing can diminish a
”believer's faith.
ن
ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﺘﺄﻣﺮ ّ Α ﺖ أﺑﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
.238وﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
ﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺷﺮارآﻢ
ﻦ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ،أو ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠ ّ
ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮوف وﻟﺘﻨﻬ ﱠ
ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻮ ﺧﻴﺎرآﻢ وﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﺎب ﻟﻬﻢ.
.239ﻋﻦ ﻣﻔﻀّﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ
ل ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﺬر ﻣﻨﻪ.
ل ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺬ ّ
أنْ ﻳﺬ ّ
ﻳﻘﻮل :وﺳﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ Α .241ﻗﺎل ﻣﺴﻌﺪة :وﺳﻤﻌﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ل ﻋﻨﺪ إﻣﺎ ٍم
ن أﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد آﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﺪ ٍ
إّ 0 ﻲ
اﻟّﺬي ﺟﺎء ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺟﺎﺋﺮ" ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ؟ ﻗﺎل :هﺬا أنْ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ،وهﻮ ﻣﻊ ذﻟﻚ
ﻻ ﻓﻼ.
ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ وإ ّ
ﻗﺎل :أوﺣﻰ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إﻟﻰ ﺷُﻌﻴﺐ Α .242وﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻲ :إﻧّﻲ ﻣﻌ ﱢﺬبٌ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻚ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ أﻟﻒ ،أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ أﻟﻔًﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮارهﻢ
اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
وﺳﺘﻴﻦ أﻟﻔًﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﺎرهﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ربّ ،هﺆﻻء اﻷﺷﺮار ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﺎل
اﻷﺧﻴﺎر؟ ﻓﺄوﺣﻰ اﷲ Ιإﻟﻴﻪ :داهَﻨﻮا أهﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻐﻀﺒﻮا
ﻟﻐﻀﺒﻲ.
ﻓﻲ آﻼ ٍم هﺬا ﺧﺘﺎﻣﻪ :ﻣَﻦ ﺗﺮك إﻧﻜﺎر Α .244وﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
اﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ وﻳﺪﻩ وﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻴّﺖ ]ﺑﻴﻦ[ اﻷﺣﻴﺎء.
وﻗﺪ Α .247وﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﻗﺎل :دﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ
ﺻﻠﻰ اﻟﻌﺼﺮ وهﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ اﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺴﺠﺪ ،ﻓﻘﻠ ُ
ﻰ اﻷﻣﻮال ،ﻳﺴﺘﻮدﻋﻨﺎهﺎ
ن ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺴﻼﻃﻴﻦ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻨﺎ ﻋﻠ َ
رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،إ ّ
ب هﺬﻩ اﻟﻘِﺒﻠﺔ -
وﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ إﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺧُﻤﺴﻜﻢ ،أﻓﻨﺆدّﻳﻬﺎ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ور ّ
ن اﺑﻦ ﻣﻠﺠﻢ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ أﺑﻲ ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ أﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻳﺘﺴﺘّﺮ ﻷﻧّﻪ
ﺛﻼث ﻣﺮّات -ﻟﻮ أ ّ
ﻰ اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻷدّﻳﺘﻬﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ.
ﻗَﺘﻞ أﺑﻲ اﺋﺘﻤﻨﻨﻲ ﻋﻠ َ
ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιإﻧﱠﺎ ﻋﺮﺿﻨﺎ اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ[ ﻣﺎ Α .249وﺳﺌﻞ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟّﺬي ﻋﺮض ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻦّ ،وﻣﺎ اﻟﺬي ﺣﻤﻞ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ،وﻣﺎ آﺎن هﺬا؟
154 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻻ ﺑﺼﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ
ﻂإّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺚ اﷲ ﻧﺒﻴّﺎ ﻗ ّ Α .251وﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
وأداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ.
ﻲ أداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ
.252وﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ :رﻓﻌﻪ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻻﺑﻨﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨ ّ
ﺗﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻚ دﻧﻴﺎك وﺁﺧﺮﺗﻚ ،وآﻦ أﻣﻴﻨًﺎ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻏﻨ ّﻴًﺎ.
.258ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣِﻦ أﺷ ّﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮض اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ذآﺮ اﷲ آﺜﻴﺮًا ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ﻻ اﷲ واﷲ
ﻗﺎل :أﻣﺎ ﻻ أﻋﻨﻲ "ﺳﺒﺤﺎن اﷲ واﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﷲ وﻻ إﻟ َﻪ إ ّ
ﻞ وﺣﺮّم ،ﻓﺈنْ آﺎن
أآْ َﺒ ُﺮ" وإن آﺎن ﻣﻨﻪ ،وﻟﻜﻦ ذآﺮ اﷲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ أﺣ ّ
ﻃﺎﻋ ًﺔ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ وإنْ آﺎن ﻣﻌﺼﻴ ًﺔ ﺗﺮآﻬﺎ.
ﻲ اﺧﺘﻢ
.260ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن رﻓﻌﻪ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻘﻤﺎن ﻻﺑﻨﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨ ﱠ
ﻓﺎﺟﻠﺲ Ι ﺖ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﻳﺬآﺮون اﷲ
اﻟﻤﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻚ ،ﻓﺈذا رأﻳ َ
ﻼ
ﺖ ﺟﺎه ً
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ إن ﺗﻜﻦ ﻋﺎﻟﻤ ًﺎ ﻳﺰﻳﺪوك ﻋﻠﻤًﺎ ،وإنْ آﻨ َ
160 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺖ
َ وإذا رأﻳ،ﻞ اﷲ أنْ ﻳﻈﻠّﻬﻢ ﺑﺮﺣﻤ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴﻌﻤّﻚ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
ّ وﻟﻌ،ﻋّﻠﻤﻮك
ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ إن ﺗﻜﻦ ﻋﺎﻟﻤًﺎ ﻻ،ﻗﻮﻣًﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺬآﺮون اﷲ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺠﻠﺲ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
ﻞ اﷲ أن ﻳﻈﻠّﻬﻢ
ّ ﻼ وﻟﻌ
ً ﻼ ﻳﺰﻳﺪوك ﺟﻬ
ً وإن ﺗﻜﻦ ﺟﺎه،ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻚ ﻋﻠﻤﻚ
.ﺑﻌﻘﻮﺑ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴﻌﻤّﻚ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
261- One of the companions of Imam Sadiq (a.s) said that he once
asked the Imam (a.s) who the most respectable person in the
sight of God is. The Imam (a.s) replied: “The one who
remembers God the most, and is best known to serve Him is
the most respectable person near God.”
262- Asbaq ibn Nabateh narrated that Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said:
“There are two types of remembrance: remembering God
during times of calamities, and even better is remembering God
when you are about to do what God has forbidden. This form
of remembrance will cause you to abandon forbidden acts.”
263- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God the Almighty said:
“Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to
Me and reject not Faith.” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:152].
And He also said: “O' ye who believe! Celebrate the praises of
God, and do this often.” [The Holy Quran: Ahzab 33:41]. He
also said: “For men and women who engage much in God's
praise, for them has God prepared forgiveness and great
reward.” [The Holy Quran: Ahzab 33:35]. He also said:
“Therefore do thou give admonition, for thou art one to
admonish. Thou art not one to manage (men's) affairs.” [The
Holy Quran: Ghashia 88:21-22]
264- The Noble Prophet (a.s) said: “O' Ali! The following three are
one's noblest characteristics: being fair, treating others as
equals, and remembering God the Blessed, the High in all
situations.”
265- Either Imam Sadiq (a.s) or Imam Baqir (a.s) has been narrated
to have said: “There are seven things in the body in charge of
remembrance of God: the tongue, the soul, the spirit, the
intellect, the wisdom, the head, and the heart- either of which
needs to persevere. The tongue's perseverance is attained
through honesty in uttering words. The soul's perseverance is
attained through presence of one's mind. The spirit's
perseverance is attained through sincerity in repentance. The
On Faith, Islam, and Related Issues
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 161
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
heart's perseverance is attained through properly begging for
pardon. The intellect's perseverance is attained through
properly learning from one's mistakes. The wisdom's
perseverance is attained through proper pride, and the head's
perseverance is attained through awareness of the secrets of the
world.
.261ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎب أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﻣَﻦ أآﺮم اﻟﺨﻠﻖ
ﻰ اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل :أآﺜﺮهﻢ ذِآﺮا ﷲ وأﻋﻤﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ.
ﻋﻠ َ
ﻓَﺎذْآُﺮوﻧﻲ أذْ ُآﺮْ ُآﻢْ Ι .263وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﷲ
ن[ وﻗﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ] :ﻳﺎ أﻳﱡﻬَﺎ اﻟﱠﺬﻳ َ
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا وَاﺷْ ُﻜﺮْوا ﻟﻲ وَﻻ َﺗﻜْ ُﻔﺮُو َ
اذْ ُآﺮُوا اﷲ ذِآﺮًا آَﺜﻴﺮًا[ وﻗﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰَ ] :و اﻟﺬﱠاآِﺮﻳ َ
ﻦ اﷲ َآﺜِﻴﺮًا
ﻋَﻠﻴْ ِﻬﻢْ
ﺖ َ
ﺖ ُﻣ َﺬ ﱢآﺮْ * َﻟﺴْ َ
ت[ وﻗﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰَ ] :ﻓ َﺬ ﱢآﺮْ ِإﻧﱠﻤﺎ َأﻧْ َ
وَاﻟﱠﺬاآِﺮا ِ
ﻄﺮْ[.
ﺼﻴْ ِ
ِﺑ ُﻤ َ
ﻟﻐﻮ ،ﻓﻄﻮﺑﻰ ﻟﻤﻦ آﺎن ﻧﻈﺮﻩ ﻋﺒﺮًا ،وﺳﻜﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻜﺮًا ،وآﻼﻣﻪ ذآﺮًا،
وﺑﻜﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ،وأﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺷﺮّﻩ.
ﻲ :0أﻳّﻤﺎ اﻣﺮئ ﻣﺴﻠ ٍﻢ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺼﻠّﺎﻩ اّﻟﺬي ﻳﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ
.267ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ج ﺑﻴﺖ
اﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﻳﺬآﺮ اﷲ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻄﻠﻊ اﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،آﺎن ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺟﺮ آﺤﺎ ّ
اﷲ ،وﻏُﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ.
.268وﻗﺎل :0إذا وﺟﺪﺗﻢ رﻳﺎض اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻓﺎرﺗﻌﻮا ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :وﻣﺎ
رﻳﺎض اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺠﺎﻟﺲ اﻟﺬآﺮ.
.269وﻗﺎل :0ﻣﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻗﻮمٌ ﻳﺬآﺮون اﷲ إﻻ ﻧﺎدى ﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍد ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء:
ﻏ ِﻔ َﺮ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺟﻤﻴﻌ ًﺎ ،وﻣﺎ ﻗﻌﺪ ﻋ ّﺪةٌ
ﻗﻮﻣﻮا ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺪّﻟﺖ ﺳﻴّﺌﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﺣﺴﻨﺎتٍ ،و ُ
ﻣﻦ أهﻞ اﻷرض ﻳﺬآﺮون اﷲ إﻻ ﻗﻌﺪ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻋ ّﺪةٌ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ.
.270وﻗﺎل :0ﻣﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻗﻮمٌ ﻳﺬآﺮون اﷲ إﻻ ﺣﻔﺘﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ،وﻏﺸﺘﻬﻢ
اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ ،وﺗﻨﺰّﻟﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ،وذآﺮﺗﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻨﺪهﻢ.
.271ﻗﺎل ﻣﻮﺳﻰ :Αﻓﻤﺎ ﺟﺰاء ﻣﻦ ذآﺮك ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ
ﻞ ﻋﺮﺷﻲ وأﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻓﻲ آﻨﻔﻲ.
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،أﻇﻠّﻪ ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻈ ّ
272- The Prophet (a.s) said: “I saw a man encircled by Satans in a
”dream. He was saved by remembering God.
273- Jabir said that he once told Imam Baqir (a.s): “There are some
people who are such that whenever a part of the Quran is read
for them or they are reminded of it, one of them becomes
unconscious. He gets so unconscious that he will not even
)realize it if you cut off both his hands or legs.” The Imam (a.s
said: “Praise be to God. This is a Satanic act. They have not
been instructed to do so. The Quran is only meant to cause fear
”of God, softening of the heart and weeping.
ﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ
.279وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺰهﺪ :ﻋﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ :ﻋﻦ زﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﻜﻼم ﺛﻼﺛﺔ :ﻓﺮاﺑﺢٌ ،وﺳﺎﻟﻢٌ، Α ﻲ
ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
وﺷﺎﺟﺐٌ ،ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ اﻟﺮاﺑﺢ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺬآﺮ اﷲ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺴﺎﻟﻢ ﻓﺎﻟﺴﺎآﺖ ،وأﻣّﺎ
اﻟﺸﺎﺟﺐ ﻓﺎﻟّﺬي ﻳﺨﻮض ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ.
ﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼثٌ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻘﻬ ّ Α .280ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻳﻌﻔﻮر ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟﻨﺎس :اﻟﺼﻔﺢ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،وﻣﺆاﺳﺎة اﻟﺮﺟﻞ أﺧﺎﻩ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ،وذآﺮ
اﷲ آﺜﻴﺮًا.
ﺮ[
اﻟ ِﺬآْ ِ .281ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Αﻓﻲ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ] :ﻓﺎﺳَْﺄﻟُﻮا َأهْ َ
ﻞ
ﻗﺎل :ﻧﺤﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﺬِآﺮ.
Chapter 1
On Shiite Characteristics
282- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Once a group of people started walking
behind Ameer al-Momineen (a.s). He asked them who they
were. They said that they were his followers. He asked them
why they did not have the signs of his followers. They asked
him what the signs of the Shiites are. He said: “Paleness due to
shortage of sleep, being slim due to fasting, dried lips due to
extensive praying and humbleness.”
283- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Ali's follower is one who is careful
about what he eats and guards his honor, is hard-working,
works for his Creator and expects his rewards from Him, and
fears His chastisement. When you see such people, they are my
followers also.”
284- The Blessed Musa ibn Ja'far (a.s) said: “Three acts perfect good
deeds: rushing in performing them, hiding them, and not
making a big deal out of them. Good deeds are pleasant if done
fast. They are important if one does not make a big deal out of
them. They are perfect if they are done in secret.”
285- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are some servants of God on the
Earth who struggle to fulfill the needs of other people. They
will be saved on the Resurrection Day.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ
وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎل: Α .282ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﺗﺒﻊ ﻗﻮمٌ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
َﻣﻦْ أﻧﺘﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻚ ﻳﺎ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻟﻲ ﻻ أرى
ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺳﻴﻤﺎء اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :وﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﻤﺎء اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺻﻔﺮ
اﻟﻮﺟﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻬﺮ ،ﺧﻤﺺ اﻟﺒﻄﻮن ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﻴﺎم ،ذﺑﻞ اﻟﺸﻔﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺪﻋﺎء ،ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻏﺒﺮة اﻟﺨﺎﺷﻌﻴﻦ.
.286وﻗﺎل :Αﻣﺎ أﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻋﻲﱟ ،واﻟ َﻬﺬّار ﻟﻪ ﺳﻘﻄﺎت.
.288وﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻣَﻦ ﺣﻘّﺮ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻟﻘﻠّﺔ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺣﻘّﺮﻩ اﷲ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰل
ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﻣﺤﻘﻮرًا ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺘﻮب ﻣﻤّﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ .وﻗﺎل :إﻧّﻬﻢ ﻳُﺒﺎهﻮن
ﺑﺄآﻔﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ.
1
Translators’ note: Be moderate and do not go to any extremes.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
174 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
and is useless for those who are disobedient to Him. Amr said
that the Imam (a.s) then turned around, faced them and said:
“Do not be fooled, and do not accuse 1.” Amr asked: “What is
meant by the mid-sized cushion?” The Imam (a.s) said: “Have
you not noticed that when a group of people enter a house in
which there are a variety of cushions, they choose the mid-
sized ones to lean on and rest?”
292- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “I advise you to be careful about what
you say and guard your honor.”
293- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Those who possess knowledge are the
ones who are trustworthy. The pious people are the ones who
strictly guard the religion, and the ones who act according to
religious decrees are the masters of religion.”
294- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Whoever recognizes God and His Grandeur will shut his
mouth up. He will neither talk nor eat. He will fast and stay up
at night to pray.” They asked him: “O' Prophet of God! May
our parents be your devoted servants! Are they God's saints?”
He said: “God's saints are quiet, and their silence is in
remembrance of God. They look, and their looking is to learn a
lesson. They talk, and their sayings are words of wisdom. They
walk around, and their walking is a blessing for the people. If
their life was not predestined for them, their souls would leave
.ٌل ﺳﺎدة
ُ واﻟﻌﻤّﺎ،ٌ واﻷﺗﻘﻴﺎ ُء ﺣُﺼﻮن،ٌ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُء أُﻣﻨﺎء: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.293
وآﺎن ﻣﺸﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺮآﺔً ،وﻟﻮﻻ اﻵﺟﺎل اﻟّﺘﻲ آﺘﺒﺖْ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﻢ
ﺗﻘ ّﺮ أرواﺣﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ أﺟﺴﺎدهﻢ ﺧﻮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺬاب وﺷﻮﻗﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺜﻮاب.
1
Translators’ note: i.e. he is silent.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ ﻋﻼﻣﺎت اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ
.297روى ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ ﻗﺎل :ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ
ﻣﻘﺒﻞ اﻟﻘﻤّﻲ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﻗﺎل :ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
اﻟﺰاﺋﺪي اﻟﺒﺼﺮي ﺑﺈﺻﻔﻬﺎن ﻗﺎل :ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ أﺳﺪ ﻗﺎل:
ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﺎ اﻟﻬﻴﺜﻢ ﺑﻦ واﻗﺪ اﻟﺠﺰري ﻗﺎل :ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ ﻣﻬﺰم ﻗﺎل :دﺧﻠﺖ
ﻓﺬآﺮت اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻬﺰم إﻧّﻤﺎ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ Α ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣُﺒﻐﻀﺎ،
ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪو ﺳﻤﻌﻪ ﺻﻮﺗﻪ وﻻ ﺷﺤﻨﺔ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳﺤ ّ
وﻻ ﻳﺒﻐﺾ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣُﺤﺒّﺎ ،وﻻ ﻳﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻏﺎﻟﻴﺎ وﻻ ﻳﻬ ّﺮ هﺮﻳﺮ اﻟﻜﻠﺐ،
وﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﻃﻤﻊ اﻟﻐﺮاب ،وﻻ ﻳﺴﺄل اﻟﻨﺎس وإن ﻣﺎت ﺟﻮﻋﺎ،
اﻟﻤﺘﻨﺤّﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،اﻟﺨﻔﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،وإن اﺧﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﺪار ﻟﻢ
ﺗﺨﺘﻠﻒ أﻗﺎوﻳﻠﻬﻢ ،إن ﻏﺎﺑﻮا ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﻘﺪوا ،وإن ﺣﻀﺮوا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺆﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ،
وإن ﺧﻄﺒﻮا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰوّﺟﻮا ،ﻳﺨﺮﺟﻮن ﻣﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ
ﺻﺪورهﻢ ،إن ﻟﻘﻮا ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ أآﺮﻣﻮﻩ ،وإن ﻟﻘﻮا آﺎﻓﺮا هﺠﺮوﻩ ،وإن
أﺗﺎهﻢ ذو ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ رﺣﻤﻮﻩ ،وﻓﻲ أﻣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮاﺳﻮن .ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻬﺰم،
ﻲ :Αﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻲّ ،آﺬب ﻣَﻦ زﻋﻢ أﻧّﻪ
ﻟﻌﻠ ّ 0 ﻗﺎل ﺟﺪّي رﺳﻮل اﷲ
180 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
وروى أﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﻬﺰم هﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :وإن ﻣﺎت ﺟﻮﻋًﺎ ،ﻗﺎل
ﺐ هﺆﻻء؟ ﻗﺎل :هﺆﻻء اﻃﻠﺒﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك أﻳﻦ أﻃﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
ﻗﻠ ُ
أﻃﺮاف اﻷرض ،أوﻟﺌﻚ اﻟﺨﻔﻴﺾ ﻋﻴﺸﻬﻢ ،اﻟﻤﻨﺘﻘﻠﺔ دﻳﺎرهﻢ،
اﻟﻘﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﺎزﻋﺘﻬﻢ ،إنْ َﻣﺮَﺿﻮا ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺎدوا ،وإن ﻣﺎﺗﻮا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺸﻬﺪوا،
وإنْ ﺧﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ ﺟﺎهﻞٌ ﺳﻠّﻤﻮا ،وﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻤﻮت ﻻ ﻳﺠﺰﻋﻮن ،وﻓﻲ
أﻣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮاﺳﻮن ،إنْ ﻟﺠﺄ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ذو ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ رﺣﻤﻮﻩ ،ﻟﻢ
ﺗﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ وإن اﺧﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﺒﻠﺪان ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
ﻲ ﻣَﻦ زﻋﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻳﺤﺒّﻨﻲ وﻳﺒﻐﻀﻚ.
آﺬب ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠ ّ
.298ﻋﻦ ﻣﻴﺴﺮة ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﺴﺮ أﻻ أﺧﺒﺮك ﺑﺸﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ؟
ﻗﻠﺖ ﺑﻠﻰ ﺟﻌُﻠﺖ ﻓﺪاك ،ﻗﺎل :إﻧّﻬﻢ ﺣُﺼﻮنٌ ﺣَﺼﻴﻨﺔٌ ،ﻓﻲ ﺻﺪو ٍر
أﻣﻴﻨ ٍﺔ وأﺣﻼ ٍم رزﻳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﻮا ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺬاﻳﻴﻊ اﻟﺒﺬر وﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻔﺎة اﻟﻤﺮاﺋﻴﻦ،
اﻟﻜﻼم[. رُهﺒﺎنٌ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ أُﺳﺪٌ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻬﺎر] .واﻟ َﺒ ِﺬ ُر :اﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﻤﻮن
1
Translators’ note: The Imam (a.s) is referring to the divine knowledge
handed down to the Shiites.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
182 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻞ
ُ إﻧّﻤﺎ َﻣ َﺜ:ﻳﻘﻮل Α ﺖ ﻋﻠﻴّﺎ
ُ ﺳﻤﻌ:ﻋﻦ رﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﺟﺪ ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.301
ﻻ وهﻮ
ّ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺷﻲءٌ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﻴﺮ إ،ﻞ اﻟ َﻨﺤْﻠﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻄﻴﺮ
ُ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ َﻣ َﺜ
ن اﻟﻄﻴﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ أﺟﻮاﻓﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺮآﺔ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ
ّ ﻓﻠﻮ أ،ﻳﺴﺘﻀﻌﻔﻬﺎ
.ﺑﻬﺎ ذﻟﻚ
302- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “I order you to
avoid the riff-raff.” He was asked who the riff-raff were. He
replied: “The riff-raff are the ones who do not fear God. My
followers guard their honor and watch what they eat. They
serve the people for the sake of the Creator. Then whenever
you see such people, know that they are my followers.”
303- Abi Hatam al-Sejistani narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Those who follow us are in three groups. One group gets their
respect and honor through associating themselves with us.
Another group make a living through associating themselves
with us. And the third group is really our followers. They work
for us, and are secure if we are secure; and fear when we fear.
They will not hide the truth, boast or talk in vain. They are not
ostentatious. No one will look for them if they are absent, and
no one will notice them if they are present. They are bright
sources of guidance.”
304- Foruh asked Imam Sadiq (a.s): “How do you recognize your
true followers?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Our followers are the
people who follow our way.”
305- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are three
groups of people. One group is our followers who belong to
our nation. We belong to them, too. The second group use their
association with us to show off, and the third group make a
living off of us.”
، إﻳّﺎك واﻟﺴﻔﻠﺔ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ، ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ.302
إﻧّﻤﺎ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ، ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺨﺎف اﷲ:ﺖ ﻓﺪاك وﻣﺎ اﻟﺴﻔﻠﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل
ُ ﺟﻌﻠ:ﺖ
ُ ﻗﻠ
ﺖ أوﻟﺌﻚ َﻓﻬُﻢ
َ وإذا رأﻳ،ﻒ ﺑﻄﻨﻪ و َﻓﺮْﺟﻪ وﻋﻤﻞ ﻟﺨﺎﻟﻘﻪ
ّ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣَﻦ ﻋ
.أﺻﺤﺎب ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
1
Since their faith is so strong
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 185
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
their faces will light up. But if someone makes bad remarks
about us, they will feel disgusted. They will shiver, and they
will frown. Then they will display their support and show what
lies in their hearts, and will act on behalf of us, and act
according to our commands. One can notice piety in their
faces. They spend their days and nights different from others.
They pray and ask God to improve the affairs of the people via
us, since God has established us as the means for Mercy upon
the weak, and the oppressed masses. O' Abdullah! They are our
followers. They belong to our party, and we belong to theirs.
They are our friends.”
1
Translators’ note: From here the Imam (a.s) is referring to the other
Muslims, mainly the Sunnis, since the Shiites were in the minority.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
190 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
prostrations for God, since Muhammad (a.s) has advised us
”so.
ﻓﺒﻬﺬا ﺟﺎء ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ، -0 -وأدّوا اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ اﺋﺘﻤﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ
آﺎن ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺮ ّد اﻟﺨﻴﻂ واﻟﻤﺨﻴﻂ، 0 ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﺑ ﱟﺮ أو ﻓﺎﺟ ٍﺮ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺻﻠّﻮا ﻓﻲ ﻋﺸﺎﺋﺮهﻢ واﺷﻬﺪوا ﺟﻨﺎﺋﺰهﻢ وﻋﻮدوا ﻣﺮﺿﺎهﻢ وأدّوا
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ إذا ورع ﻓﻲ دﻳﻨﻪ وﺻﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ
ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ي" ﻓﻴﺴﺮّﻧﻲ
ﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻗﻴﻞ"هﺬا ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ّ
ﺴَ
ﺣُ
وأدّى اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ و َ
ﻲ
ب ﺟﻌﻔ ٍﺮ" وإذا آﺎن ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﻴﺮ ذﻟﻚ دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠ ﱠ
ذﻟﻚ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا"هﻜﺬا أد ُ
ﺑﻼؤﻩ وﻋﺎرﻩ .واﷲ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ أﺑﻲ :إ ّ
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ آﺎن ﻳﻜﻮن ﻓﻲ
ﻲ -رﺿﻮان اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻓﻜﺎن أﻗﻀﺎهﻢ ﻟﻠﺤﻘﻮق
اﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﻠ ﱟ
وأدّاهﻢ ﻟﻸﻣﺎﻧﺔ وأﺻﺪﻗﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،إﻟﻴﻪ وﺻﺎﻳﺎهﻢ ووداﺋﻌﻬﻢ،
ﻳُﺴﺄل ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻴُﻘﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻓﻼنٍ؟ ﻓﺎﺗﻘﻮا اﷲ وآﻮﻧﻮا زﻳﻨًﺎ وﻻ
ﻞ ﻗﺒﻴﺢٍ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣﺎ
ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮا ﺷﻴﻨًﺎ ،ﺟﺮّوا إﻟﻴﻨﺎ آﻞ ﻣﻮّد ٍة وادﻓﻌﻮا ﻋﻨّﺎ آ ّ
ﻖ ﻓﻲ آﺘﺎب اﷲ وﻗﺮاﺑﺔٌ ﻣﻦ رﺳﻮل
ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻧﺤﻦ آﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻟﻨﺎ ﺣ ﱞ
ﻻ
وﺗﻄﻬﻴﺮٌ ﻣﻦ اﷲ ووﻻدةٌ ﻃﻴّﺒﺔٌ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪّﻋﻴﻬﺎ أﺣﺪٌ ﻏﻴﺮﻧﺎ إ ّ 0 اﷲ
آﺬّاب ،أآﺜِﺮوا ذآﺮ اﷲ ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت ،وﺗﻼوة اﻟﻘﺮﺁن ،واﻟﺼﻼة
ن اﻟﺼﻼة ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺣﺴﻨﺎتٍ ،ﺧُﺬ ﺑﻤﺎ أُوﺻﻴﺘﻚ
ﻓﺈ ّ 0 ﻲ
ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺑﻪ وأﺳﺘﻮدﻋﻚ اﷲ.
309- Amr ibn Sa'eed ibn Hilal said that he once told Imam Sadiq
(a.s): “May I be your devoted servant! I shall not see you for a
few years. Please give me some advice which I may act upon.”
Imam Sadiq (a.s) told him: “I advise you to fear God and
adhere to piety, and struggling in God's way. Know that piety
is not useful without struggling and making an effort. Abstain
from enslaving your soul with the greed to surpass those who
are better off than you are. God the Almighty frequently told
His Prophet: “Let not their wealth nor their (following in) sons
dazzle thee” [The Holy Quran: Tauba 9:55]
God also said: “Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things
We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendor
of the life of the world.” [The Holy Quran: Ta-Ha 20:131]
Remember the life of the Prophet (a.s) whenever you get
tempted. Remember that his food was barley and his confection
was dates, and he used palm branches to make fire. Whenever a
calamity falls upon you, remember the calamities that befell
the Prophet of God (a.s), since no one else has ever
experienced any calamities worse than those.”
310- Amr ibn Yazeed narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “O'
Followers of the Household of Muhammad! I advise you to be
like the mid-sized cushions, so that those who exaggerate and
those who are left behind both settle down in your position 1.”
Someone asked who the exaggerators were. He replied: “They
are the ones who ascribe to us what we do not ascribe to
ourselves. They are not associated with us and we are not
1
Translators’ note: Please see the footnote to Tradition no. 291.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
192 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
associated with them either.” Then someone asked who those
left behind were. Imam Baqir (a.s) replied: “The ones who are
seeking good. They will get it. And they will receive the
appropriate reward.” He then faced us and said: “I swear by
God that we have no authority from God, and we have no
relations of kin with God, and we have no authority over God.
You cannot get closer to God except through obedience to
Him. Thus you can benefit from our friendship only if you
obey God, and if any of you disobeys God he shall not gain any
”benefit from our friendship.
ﺖ
ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﺟﻌﻠ ُ
.309ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮو ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ هﻼل ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻻ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ ،ﻓﺄُوﺻﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء ﺁﺧﺬ
ﻓﺪاك إﻧّﻲ ﻻ أآﺎد أنْ أﻟﻘﺎك إ ّ
ﺑﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :أُوﺻﻴﻚ ﺑﺘﻘﻮى اﷲ ،واﻟﻮرع واﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد ،واﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ
ﻻ ﺑﺎﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد،إﻳّﺎك أنْ ﺗﻄﻤﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻚ،
ﻳﻨﻔﻊ ورعٌ إ ّ
أوْﻻ ُدهُﻢ[ ﻚ أﻣْﻮاُﻟﻬُﻢ وَﻻ
ﺠﺒْ َ
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ ﻟﻨﺒﻴّﻪُ :ﺗﻌْ ِ
وآﺜﻴﺮا ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺟ ّ
ﻚ إﻟَﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ أزْواﺟﺎ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬﻢْ َزهْ َﺮ َة وﻗﺎل] :وﻻ َﺗ ُﻤﺪﱠنﱠ َ
ﻋﻴْ َﻨﻴْ َ
اﻟﺤَﻴﺎ ِة اﻟْﺪﱡﻧﻴﺎ[ ﻓﺈن داﺧﻠﻚ ﺷﻲءٌ ﻓﺎذآﺮ ﻋﻴﺶ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0إﻧﻤﺎ آﺎن
ﺖ
ﻗﻮﺗﻪ اﻟﺸﻌﻴﺮ وﺣﻼوﺗﻪ اﻟﺘﻤﺮ ووﻗﻮدﻩ اﻟﺴﻌﻒ ،وإذا أُﺻﺒ َ
ن اﻟﺨﻼﺋﻖ ﻟﻢ
ﻓﺈ ّ 0 ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻓﺎذآﺮ ﻣﺼﺎﺑﻚ ﺑﺮﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻂ.
ﻳُﺼﺎﺑﻮا ِﺑ ِﻤﺜِْﻠ ِﻪ ﻗ ّ
.310ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﺁل
ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم -آﻮﻧﻮا اﻟَﻨﻤْ َﺮﻗَﺔ اﻟﻮُﺳﻄﻰ ،إﻟﻴﻜﻢ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك وﻣﺎ
ﻳﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻐﺎﻟﻲ وﺑﻜﻢ ﻳﻠﺤﻖ اﻟﺘﺎﻟﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺟﻞٌ :ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
311- Amr ibn Aban narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' You!
The followers who are associated with us! Be a source of honor
for us, not a source of infamy. Why can you not live among the
people as Imam Ali's (a.s) companions did? Each one of them
was the leader of the people and the one who called them to
prayer where he lived. He was trustworthy and guarded their
properties. Please visit the ill, participate in burial ceremonies,
and pray in the mosques. Do not let others surpass you in
performing good deeds. I swear by God that you are not
superior to them in this regard.” He then looked at Amr ibn
Aban who was the youngest man present and said: “You who
are the younger people should not be lazy. Go to visit them so
often that they start to become your followers. Know that God
is better for you than them.”
312- Abdullah ibn Bokir said that he went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s)
along with two other persons. One of them asked Imam Sadiq
(a.s) if he should attend the congregational prayers. The Imam
(a.s) replied: “Go to the prayers. Attend the congregations.
Visit the ill. Respect their rights.” He then said: “Do you fear
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
194 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
that we might mislead you to corruption? I swear by God that
we will never mislead you.”
313- Moavieh ibn Vahab narrated that he once asked Imam Sadiq
(a.s): “What is the proper way for us to treat and associate with
our tribes and people who are not Shiites?” Imam Sadiq (a.s)
replied: “Look at the way your leaders lived and follow them
as examples. Treat others as they did. I swear by God that your
leaders visit the ill, attend burial ceremonies, witness for or
against them, and return the things with which they have been
entrusted.”
314- Sabit Mola Al-i-Hurayz narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Controlling your anger for your enemies when they are in
power is a part of concealing faith, and is a means of
protecting you from calamities in this world. Arguing with and
swearing at the enemy without concealing faith is a form of
abandoning God's orders. Therefore treat the people with
caution so that your enemies cannot get control of you due to
their animosity towards you.”
اﺻﺒﺮ ﻳﺎ زﻳﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ:Α ﻋﻦ زﻳﺪ اﻟﺸﺤّﺎم ﻗﺎل ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.315
ﻰ اﷲ ﺑﺄآﺜﺮ ﻣِﻦ أنْ ﺗﻄﻴﻊ اﷲ
َ ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ ﻟﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻓﻲ ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺼ،أﻋﺪاﺋﻚ
َ ن اﷲ ﻳﺬود ﻋﺒﺪﻩ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ آﻤﺎ ﻳﺬو ُد أﺣﺪآﻢ اﻟ
ﺠﻤَﻞ ّ إ،ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺖ
ﺧﺮَﺟ ُ
رﺳﺎﻟﺔً ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ َ Α ﺣﻤّﻠﻨﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
.320ﻋﻦ ﻣﺮازم ﻗﺎلَ :
ﻻ ﺧﻴﺮٌ
دﻋﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮازمِ ،ﻟ َﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس إ ّ
وإنْ ﺷﺘﻤﻮﻧﺎ؟
أﺧﺬ Η ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
ن ﻋﻠ ّ
.321ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪّﻩ :ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ﻞ ﻣَﻦ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻨﻚ،
ﺑﻴﺪي ﺟﺪّي ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨﻲ اﻓﻌﻞ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ إﻟﻰ آ ّ
ﺖ ﻓﺈنْ آﺎن أهﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ أﺻﺒ َ
ﺖ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ وإنْ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﻤﻮﺿ ٍﻊ آﻨ َ
أهﻠﻪ ،وإنْ ﺷﺘﻤﻚ رﺟﻞٌ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻤﻴﻨﻴﻚ ﺛ ّﻢ ﺗﺤﻮّل إﻟﻰ ﻳﺴﺎرك ﻓﺎﻋﺘ َﺬ َر
إﻟﻴﻚ ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ.
.322ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﻜﺮ اﻟﺤﻀﺮﻣﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺧﻲ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αإ ّ
ن
أﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲ ﻋﻠﻲّ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :Αإﻧّﻲ أراك ﻟﻮ ﺳﻤﻌ َ
ﺖ
ﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻗﺎل
ﺖ أنْ ﺗﻘﻄﻊ أﻧﻔﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﺖَ؟ ﻓﻘﻠ ُ
ﺐ ﻋﻠ ّﻴًﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻄﻌ َ
ﺳ ﱠ
رﺟﻼ َ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴّﺎ ﺟﺪّي ﻓﺄﺗﻮارى ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻟﻲ :ﻻ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ أﺳﻤ ُﻊ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳَﺴ ﱡ
ﻓﺈذا ﻓﺮغ أﺗﻴﺘُﻪ ﻓﺼﺎﻓﺤﺘﻪ.
ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻗُﻢ Α ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
.323ﻋﻦ ﻣُﻌﺎوﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ َوهَﺐ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖّ ،واﻋﺘﺰل ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﻚ ،وﺗﺠﻨّﺐ ﻋﺪوّك ،اﺣﺬر ﺻﺪﻳﻘﻚ ﻣﻦ
ﻲ اﷲ ،وﻻ ﺗﺼﺤﺐ اﻟﻔﺎﺟِﺮ
ﻻ ﻣَﻦ ﺧَﺸ َ
ﻻ اﻷﻣﻴﻦ وﻻ أﻣﻴﻦ إ ّ
اﻷﻗﻮام إ ّ
وﻻ ﺗُﻄﻠﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺮّك ،واﺳﺘﺸﺮ ﻓﻲ أﻣﺮك اﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﻳَﺨﺸَﻮن رﺑّﻬﻢ.
ْﻖ وإن
ّ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻼن! ﻗﻞ اﻟﺤ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ: ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪان ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻗﺎل.324
ودَع اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ وإنْ آﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﺗﻚ،ن ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺠﺎﺗﻚ
ّ آﺎن ﻓﻴﻪ هﻼآﻚ ﻓﺈ
.ن ﻓﻴﻪ هﻼآﻚ
ّ ﻓﺈ
اﺗّﻘﻮا اﷲ وﺗﺤﺎﺑﱡﻮا:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ آﻠﻴﺐ ﻗﺎل.325
. وآﻮﻧﻮا إﺧﻮاﻧﺎ َﺑ َﺮ َر ًة،وﺗﺰاورُوا وﺗﻮاﺻﻠﻮُا وﺗﺮاﺣﻤُﻮا
326- Abi Ubaydeh quoted on the authority of his father that Imam
Kazim (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s): “I
guarantee a home in Heaven for anyone who treats the people
well, abstains from lying whether it be jokingly or serious; and
abandons quarrelling, even if he is right.”
327- Imam Kazim (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Good behavior will strengthen friendships, a warm
welcome will eliminate animosity, and charity will speed up
the arrival of your daily bread. If you believe that what you
give in charity will be granted to you again, your soul will
become generous through giving charity. Avoid preventing
what is right while spending similarly on what is wrong.”
328- Abi Hamzeh al-Somali narrated that Imam Zayn al-Abedin (a.s)
said: “O' children of Adam! As long as you use your soul as an
advisor to you, you are worried about being accountable for
your deeds, and fear of God covers you up as your clothes do,
and sorrow covers you up as your underclothes do, you will be
prosperous. O' Children of Adam! You will die, and will be
resurrected and brought in the court of God where you will be
questioned. Therefore prepare yourselves to answer.”
329- Ibrahim ibn Umar narrated that Imam Kazim (a.s) said:
“Whoever does not evaluate what his soul has done each day is
not our follower. He should ask God for an increase in his good
deeds, and should repent and ask for God's forgiveness if he
has done any bad deeds.”
330- Ali ibn Zayd quoted on the authority of his father that Imam
Sadiq (a.s) said: “If there live one hundred thousand people in
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 201
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
one town and you are not the most pious one of them, then you
”are not one of my followers.
331- Muhammad ibn Umar ibn Hanzaleh narrated that Imam Sadiq
(a.s) said: “One who is only verbally in agreement with us, but
is opposed to our deeds and words is not one of our followers.
Shiites are those who not only agree with us in words, but they
also accept our writings and follow us in what they do. They
”are our true followers.
.326ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋُﺒﻴﺪة ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
ﺣﺴُﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس ،وﺗﺮك اﻟﻜﺬب
ﺖ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ِﻟﻤَﻦ َ
أﻧﺎ زﻋﻴﻢٌ ﺑﺒﻴ ٍ
ﻖ.
ﺤﱞ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤِﺰاح واﻟﺠﺪّ ،وﺗﺮك اﻟﻤﺮاء وهﻮ ُﻣ ِ
ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﻳُﺜﺒﺖ 0 ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .327ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ
اﻟﻤﻮّدة ،وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺒِﺸﺮ ﻳُﺬهﺐ اﻟﺴَﺨﻴﻤﺔ ،اﺳﺘﻨﺰﻟﻮا اﻟﺮزق
ﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻠﻒ ﺳﺨﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ ،وإﻳّﺎك أنْ ﺗﻤﻨﻊ
ﺑﺎﻟﺼَﺪﻗﺔ ،وﻣَﻦ أﻳﻘ َ
ﻞ ﻣﺜﻠَﻴﻪ.
ﺣﻘﺎ ﻓﺘﻨﻔﻖ ﻓﻲ ﺑﺎﻃ ٍ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ Ηﻳﻘﻮل :ﻳﺎ
ﺖ ﻋﻠ ّ
.328ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺣﻤﺰة اﻟﺜﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
ل ﺑﺨﻴ ٍﺮ ﻣﺎ دام ﻟﻚ واﻋﻆٌ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ،وﻣﺎ آﺎﻧﺖ
ﺑﻦ ﺁدم ،ﻻ ﺗﺰا ُ
ن دِﺛﺎرا،
ف ﻟﻚ ﺷِﻌﺎرا واﻟﺤُﺰ ُ
اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﺒ ُﺔ ﻣِﻦ َهﻤﱢﻚ ،وﻣﺎ آﺎن اﻟﺨﻮ ُ
ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﺁدم ،إﻧّﻚ ﻣ ّﻴﺖٌ ﻣﺒﻌﻮثٌ وﻣﻮﻗﻮفٌ ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَي اﷲ وﻣﺴﺆولٌ
ﻓﺄﻋﺪ ﺟﻮاﺑًﺎ.
:ﻳﻘﻮل Η ﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
َ ﺖ ﻣﻮﺳ
ُ ﺳﻤﻌ: ﻋﻦ إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋُﻤﺮ ﻗﺎل.329
ﺣﺴَﻨﺎ اﺳﺘﺰاد
َ ﻓﺈنْ ﻋﻤﻞ،ﻞ ﻳﻮ ٍم ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
ّ ﻟﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﺎﺳِﺐ ﻓﻲ آ
وإنْ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ اﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ اﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ وﺗﺎب،اﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ وﺣﻤﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
.إﻟﻴﻪ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ:ﻲ ﺑﻦ زﻳﺪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎل
ّ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ.330
ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻣﺼ ٍﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ أﻟﻒ وآﺎن ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺼﺮ أورع
.ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻈﻠﺔ ﻗﺎل.331
وﻟﻜﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘُﻨﺎ،ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣَﻦ وا َﻓﻘَﻨﺎ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ وﺧﺎَﻟﻔَﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ وﺁﺛﺎرﻧﺎ
أُوﻟﺌﻚ،ﻣَﻦ وا َﻓﻘَﻨﺎ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ واﺗّﺒﻊ ﺁﺛﺎرَﻧﺎ وﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻨﺎ
.ﺷﻴﻌﺘُﻨﺎ
332- al-Mufaz'zil narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It does not
suffice to just say that you are our followers. You must accept
our decrees and guard them, as God has protected them, and
you must honor them as God has honored them, and act
accordingly as God has ordered.”
333- Soma'at narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not
overestimate your good deeds, and do not underestimate your
minor sins, since they accumulate and become a lot. Fear God
and be just even in private. Rush to obey God. Be honest.
Return any property to its owner, since this is beneficial for
you. Do not act oppressively. Do not engage in what is not
allowed, as this is harmful for you.”
334- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Avoid sins that
you consider to be minor since they too will be questioned
about and not ignored. Never say that I will commit this sin
ل
ُ ﻟﻴﺲ اﻷﻣ ُﺮ واﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻔﻀّﻞ ﻗﺎل.332
، ﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ واﺣﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ أنْ ﺗﺼﻮﻧﻮﻩ آﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﻧﻪ اﷲ،ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮل ﻓﻘﻂ
.وﺗﻌﻈّﻤﻮﻩ آﻤﺎ ﻋﻈّﻤﻪ اﷲ وﺗﺆدّوا ﺣﻘّﻪ آﻤﺎ أﻣﺮ اﷲ
ﻳﻘﻮل :اﺗّﻘﻮا هﺬﻩ Α .334ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن ﻟﻬﺎ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﻞ ،وﻻ ﻳﻘﻮل أﺣﺪآﻢ
اﻟﻤﺤﻘﱠﺮات ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺬﻧﻮب ﻓﺈ ّ
ن اﷲ ﻳﻘﻮلَ ] :و َﻧﻜْ ُﺘ ُ
ﺐ ﻣﺎ َﻗ ﱠﺪﻣُﻮا وَﺁﺛﺎ َر ُهﻢْ َو ُآﻞﱠ ﺖ وأﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ اﷲ ،إ ّ
أذﻧﺒ ُ
ﻦ[.
ُﻣﺒِﻴ ٍ ﺼﻴْﻨﺎ ُﻩ ﻓﻲ إﻣﺎ ٍم
ﺷَﻲ ٍء َأﺣْ َ
.335ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻻ َﻳﻐُﺮﻧﱠﻚ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣِﻦ
ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻓﺈ ﱠ
ن اﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﺼﻞ إﻟﻴﻚ ﻣِﻦ دوﻧﻬﻢ ،وﻻ ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﻧﻬﺎرك ﺑﻜﺬا
ﻞ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ ﺗﺮاﻩ
ن ﻣﻌﻚ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﺤﻔﻆ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،وﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘ ﱠ
وآﺬا ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻞ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ اﻟﺸ ّﺮ ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ ﺗﺮاﻩ ﻏﺪًا ﺑﺤﻴﺚ
ﻏﺪًا ﺑﺤﻴﺚ ﻳﺴﺮّك ،وﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘ ّ
ﻦ درآ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ
ﻳﺴﻮؤك ،وأﺣﺴِﻦ ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﻟﻢ أ َر ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ أﺷ ّﺪ ﻃﻠﺒ ًﺎ ،وﻻ أﺣﺴ ُ
ﻦ
ت ُﻳﺬْ ِهﺒْ َ
ﺤﺴَﻨﺎ ِ
ن اﻟْ َ
ﻳﻘﻮل] :إ ﱠ Ι ن اﷲ
ﺐ ﻗﺪﻳﻢ ،إ ّ
ﺣﺴﻨ ٍﺔ ﻣُﺤﺪﺛ ٍﺔ ﻟﺬﻧ ٍ
ﻦ[.
ﻚ ِذآْﺮى ِﻟﻠْﺬﱠاآِﺮﻳ َ
ت ذِﻟ َ
اﻟْﺴﱠﻴﺌﺎ ِ
336- Sama'at said that Imam Sadiq (a.s) asked him: “Why do you
hurt the Prophet of God (a.s)?” He replied: “May I be your
)devoted servant! How do we hurt him?” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s
said: “Do you not know that he gets informed of your deed, and
he gets upset if he sees a sinful act. Then do not hurt the
”Prophet of God (a.s).
1
Translators’ note: …for the trip to the Hereafter
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
206 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻳﻘﻮل ﻟﺤﻤﺮان: Α .342ﻋﻦ هِﺸﺎم ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن ذﻟﻚ
أُﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ هﻮ دوﻧﻚ وﻻ ﺗَﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ هﻮ ﻓﻮﻗﻚ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ن
أﻗﻨﻊ ﺑﻤﺎ ُﻗﺴّﻢ ﻟﻚ وأﺣﺮى أن ﺗﺴﺘﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﺰﻳﺎدة ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ،وأﻋﻠﻢ أ ّ
اﻟﻌﻤﻞ اﻟﺪاﺋﻢ اﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ اﻟﺪاﺋﻢ
ﻦ ،واﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ورع أﻧﻔﻊ ﻣِﻦ اﺟﺘﻨﺎب ﻣﺤﺎرم
اﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻳﻘﻴ ٍ
ﻒ ﻋﻦ أذى اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ واﻏﺘﻴﺎﺑﻬﻢ ،وﻻ ﻋﻴﺶ أهﻨﺄ ﻣِﻦ
اﷲ واﻟﻜ ّ
ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ،وﻻ ﻣﺎل أﻧﻔﻊ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻘﻨﻮع ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺠﺰي ،وﻻ
ﺟﻬﻞ أﻣ ّﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟ ُﻌﺠْﺐ.
.343ﻋﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ زﻳﺎد ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ:
اﻟْﺪﱡﻧﻴﺎ[ ﻚ إﻟَﻰ ﻣﺎ َﻣ ﱠﺘﻌْﻨﺎ ﺑِﻪ َأزْواﺟﺎ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻬﻢْ َزهْ َﺮ َة اﻟْﺤَﻴﺎ ِة
ﻋﻴْ َﻨﻴْ َ
]ﻻ َﺗ ُﻤﺪﱠنﱠ َ
أﻃﺮق رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻃﻮﻳﻼً ،ﺛ ّﻢ رﻓﻊ رأﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻋﺒﺎد اﷲ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ
ﻳﺘﻌ ّﺰ ﺑﻌﺰاء اﷲ اﻧﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﺴﺮاتٍ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ
ﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ أﻳﺪي اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻘﺪ آﺜﺮ هﻤّﻪ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺸﻒ ﻏﻠﻴﻞ ﺻﺪرﻩ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ
ﺲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺼﺮ أﺟﻠﻪ ودﻧﺎ
ﻳ َﺮ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﻌﻤ ًﺔ إﻻ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻄﻌ ٍﻢ أو ﻓﻲ ﻣﻠﺒ ٍ
ﻋﺬاﺑﻪ.
ن أﺣﺒّﻜﻢ
ّ إ: ﻳﻘﻮلΗ ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
ّ ﺖ ﻋﻠ
ُ ﺳﻤﻌ: ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺣﻤﺰة ﻗﺎل.348
ﻈًﺎ أﻋﻈﻤﻜﻢ رﻏﺒ ًﺔ
ّ ن أﻋﻈﻤﻜﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﺣ
ّ وإ،ﻼ
ً إﻟﻰ اﷲ أﺣﺴﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻤ
ن أآﺮﻣﻜﻢ
ّ وإ،ًن أﻧﺠﺎآﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺬاب اﷲ أﺷﺪّآﻢ ﷲ ﺧﺸﻴﺔ
ّ وإ،ﻰ اﷲ
َ إﻟ
.ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ أﺗﻘﺎآﻢ
ُ ﻣﺮر: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ اﻟﺨﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.349
ت أﻧﺎ
ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ُ ﻓﻘﻠ،وأﺑﻲ ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وهُﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺒﺮ واﻟﻤﻨﺒﺮ
أراهﻢ ﻣﺎ:ﺖ
ُ ﻦ ﺗﺮاهﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﻠ
َ وأﻳ: ﻗﺎل، ﻣَﻮاﻟﻴﻚ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﻲ اﷲ ﻓﺪاك:Α
ﺛ ّﻢ، ﻓﺬهﺒﻨﺎ ﻓﺴﻠّﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ، اذهﺐ ﺑﻲ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ: ﻓﻘﺎل،ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺒﺮ واﻟﻤﻨﺒﺮ
ﺐ رﻳﺤﻜﻢ وأرواﺣﻜﻢ ﻓﺄﻋﻴﻨﻮﻧﻲ
ّ إﻧّﻲ ﻷُﺣ:ﻗﺎل
ﻞ ﻣِﻦ
ٍ ﺷﻴّﻊ ﺟﻨﺎز ًة ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻟﺮﺟ Α ن أﺑﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ّ إ: ﻋﻦ زرارة ﻗﺎل.350
: ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻄﺎء،ﻗُﺮﻳﺶ وأﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ وﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻄﺎءٌ ﻓﺼﺮﺧﺖ ﺻﺎرﺧﺔ
، ﻗﺪ رﺟﻊ ﻋﻄﺎء:ﺖ
ُ ﻓﻘﻠ،ﻦ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻜﺖ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ
ّ ﻦ أو ﻷرﺟﻌ
ّ ﻟﺘﺴﻜﺘ
ﻦ أو
ّ ﻟﺘﺴﻜﺘ: ﻓﻘﺎل،ن ﺻﺎرﺧﺔٌ ﺻﺮﺧﺖ
ّ ﻷ: وِﻟ َﻢ ﻓﻌﻞ؟ ﻗﻠﺖ:ﻓﻘﺎل
ﻓﻠﻮ أﻧّﺎ إذا رأﻳﻨﺎ، اﻣﺾ ﺑﻨﺎ: ﻓﻘﺎل، ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﺴﻜﺖ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ،ّﻷرﺟﻌﻦ
ﻖ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ
ﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻧﻘﺾ ﺣ ّ
ﻖ ﺗﺮآﻨﺎ اﻟﺤ ّ
ﺷﻴﺌ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﻊ اﻟﺤ ّ
ﺻﻠّﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺠﻨﺎزة ﻗﺎل وﻟﻴﱡﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ :ارﺟﻊ – رﺣﻤﻚ اﷲ -ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ ﻻ
ن ﻟﻚ ﻓﻲ
ﻰ اﻟﻤﺸﻲ؛ ﻓﺄﺑﻰ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ،ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ :إﻧّﻪ أ ِذ َ
ﺗَﻘﻮى ﻋﻠ َ
اﻟﺮﺟﻮع وﻟﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔٌ أُرﻳﺪ أنْ أﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :اﻣﺾ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ
ﺑﺈذِﻧﻪ ﺟﺌﻨﺎ وﻻ ﺑﺈذﻧﻪ ﻧﺮﺟﻊ ،إﻧّﻤﺎ هﻮ ﻓﻀﻞٌ وأﺟﺮٌ ﻃﻠﺒﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻓﺒﻘﺪر ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺘّﺒﻊ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ اﻟﺠﻨﺎزة ﻳﺆﺟﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟﻚ.
ﻲ 0ﻓﻘﺎل:
ﻗﺎل :أﺗﻰ رﺟﻞ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ Α .351ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻰ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ٍة أﻧﺎ وﻣَﻦ
إﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :أدﻋﻮ إﻟ َ
اﺗّﺒﻌﻨﻲ ،وأدﻋﻮك إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ إنْ أﺻﺎﺑﻚ ﺿ ﱞﺮ ﻓﺪﻋﻮﺗﻪ آﺸﻔﻪ ﻋﻨﻚ،
ﻞ
وإنْ اﺳﺘﻌﻨﺖ ﺑﻪ وأﻧﺖ ﻣﻘﻬﻮرٌ أﻋﺎﻧﻚ ،وإنْ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ وأﻧﺖ ﻣﻘ ﱞ
ﺖ ﻓﻲ ﻓﻼ ِة اﻷرض أرﺷﺪك ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :أوﺻﻨﻲ
أﻏﻨﺎك ،وإنْ ﺿﻠﻠ َ
ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﻐﻀﺐ.
He asked for more advice. The Prophet (a.s) said: “Like for
others what you like for yourself.” He asked for more advice.
The Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not swear at people, since then
they will become your enemies.” He asked for more advice.
The Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not abandon doing good deeds for
those who need you.” He asked for more advice. The Prophet
(a.s) said: “Love the people so that they love you. Serve some
water for your brethren to drink. Treat them with kindness and
good temper. Do not be impatient since then you will lose this
world and the Hereafter. Put on proper trousers and do not
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
214 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
unbutton your shirts since this is a form of haughtiness, and
God does not like a haughty person.”
352- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “A believer will
be in prosperity and will benefit from having hope of God's
Mercy and Kindness unless he rushes and loses hope and stops
his supplications.” They asked him how he would rush. He
replied: “Whenever he says he prayed from such and such a
date and did not see God answer his prayer.”
353- Al-Hassan ibn Salih narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whoever performs ablution properly, and performs two units
of prayers, and after completing his bowing down and
prostration sits down and praises God, and sends blessings on
the Prophet (a.s), and then asks God what he wants, has indeed
requested the good from the proper source. Whoever requests
the good from its proper source will not be sorry.”
354- Habib narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “God the Almighty
has established the angels as guards for plants on the Earth
such as fruit trees and palm trees. There are no fruit trees or
palm trees for which there is no appointed guardian angel when
it is about to bear fruit. If there were no guardian angels with
them to protect them, then the insects and the wild animals
would destroy the tree. That is why the Prophet of God (a.s)
has ordered his followers not to build a toilet under fruit or
palm trees, since their appointed guarding angels reside there.
He also said that the fruit or palm trees that have produced
fruits are respectable like the people, because the angels are
present there.”
355- Abdullah ibn Sanan said: I asked Imam Sadiq (a.s) about the
judges who get their wages from the kings. He replied: That is
unlawful.”
، ارض ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻟﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ: ﻗﺎل، زِدﻧﻲ:ﻗﺎل
: ﻗﺎل،ﺐ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﺘﻜﺘﺴﺐ اﻟﻌﺪاوة ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﻻ ﺗﺴ ﱡ: ﻗﺎل، زِدﻧﻲ:ﻗﺎل
: ﻗﺎل، زدﻧﻲ: ﻗﺎل، ﻻ ﺗﺰهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﻋﻨﺪ أهﻠﻪ: ﻗﺎل،زِدﻧﻲ
ﺐ
ّ وإنْ اﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ أﺧﻮك ﻣِﻦ دﻟﻮك ﻓﺼ،ﺗﺤﺒّﺐ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻳﺤﺒّﻮك
وﻻ ﺗﻀﺠﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﻨﻌﻚ اﻟﻀﺠﺮ،ﻂ إﻟﻴﻪ
ٍ وأﻟﻖ أﺧﺎك ﺑﻮﺟ ٍﻪ ﻣﻨﺒﺴ،ﻟﻪ
ﺖ وﻻﻳﺘﻪ
َ ﺖ ذﻟﻚ ﺑﻪ وﺻﻠ
َ ﻓﺈذا ﻓﻌﻠ،وﻟﻜﻦ ﺗُﺒﺎدر إﻟﻰ ﻗﻀﺎء ﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻪ
.Ι ﺑﻮﻻﻳﺘﻚ ووﻻﻳﺘﻚ ﺑﻮﻻﻳﺔ اﷲ
357- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer should have eight traits:
(1) He should maintain his dignity when calamities befall him,
(2) he should be patient when he is in trouble, (3) he should be
grateful when he has plenty of blessings, (4) he should be
content with his share of God-given daily bread, (5) he should
not be oppressive with his enemies, (6) he should not be a
burden on his friends, (7) he should use his body (to perform
his duties), and (8) the people should be safe from him.
Knowledge is like a believer's friend, patience is like his prime
minister, and perseverance is like the head of his army.
Kindness is like his brother, and gentleness is like his father.”
358- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God the Almighty has made seven
rights for each believer incumbent upon any other believer:
“(1) He must honor him in his view. (2) He must love him
wholeheartedly. (3) He must help him. (4) He should consider
gossiping behind him to be divinely forbidden. (5) He should
visit him when he gets ill. (6) He should attend and escort his
funeral procession. (7) He should only speak good of him after
his death.”
359- The Prophet (a.s) said: “A believer is one who gets upset when
someone commits a sin, and gets happy when someone
performs a good deed.”
360- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Providing for the needs of a believer is
better than one thousand fully-accepted pilgrimages, freeing a
thousand slaves for God's sake, and donating one thousand
fully-equipped horses in the way of God.” He also said:
“Whoever sees his friend involved in an evil act and can but
does not instruct him to stop doing so is treacherous to his
friend. Whoever does not stop associating with a fool will soon
become like him.”
361- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are always four problems that a
believer faces: (1) A neighbor to bother him; (2) A Satan to try
to deviate him; (3) A hypocrite to always follow him, and (4) A
jealous believer.” The Imam (a.s) was asked: “A jealous
believer?” He replied: “A jealous believer is the worst problem
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 219
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
he is faced with.” He was asked how. Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
Because a jealous believer will say bad things about him, and
others will believe him.
362- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God will not punish the people of a
town in which there are one hundred believers. God will not
punish the people of a village in which there are fifty believers.
God will not punish the people of a small village in which
there are ten believers. God will not punish the people of a
small village in which there are five believers. God will not
even punish the people of a small village in which there is just
one believer.”
363- It has been narrated that God's Prophet (a.s) faced the Ka'ba and
said: “Bravo to this house. What has increased your status and
your respect in the sight of God? I swear to God that a believer
is more respected in God's sight than you are since God has
only forbidden one thing regarding you, but has forbidden
three things regarding a believer: taking his property, shedding
his blood, and having being suspicion about him.”
364- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever disturbs a believer has
disturbed me, and whoever bothers me has bothered God the
Almighty. And whoever bothers God is damned by the Torah,
the Gospel, the Book of the Psalms of David, and the Quran.”
365- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The similitude of a believer is like
that of the nearby-stationed angel. A believer's respect near
God is very high. He is even nobler to Him than the nearby-
stationed angel. Nothing is more loved by God than a repenting
man or woman. A believer is as well known in the heavens
above as a man is known to his wife and children.”
366- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Our Shiites are three groups of people:
real friends of ours who are really from us; those who use us
and their association with us to preserve their honor; and those
.364وﻗﺎل 0أﻳﻀﺎ :ﻣَﻦ ﺁذى ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺁذاﻧﻲ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺁذاﻧﻲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺁذى اﷲ
وﻣَﻦ ﺁذى اﷲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻠﻌﻮنٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻮراة واﻹﻧﺠﻴﻞ واﻟﺰﺑﻮر Ι
واﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن.
ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ أﻋﻈﻢ
ّ وأ،ٍﻚ ﻣُﻘ ﱠﺮب
ٍ ﻞ َﻣَﻠ
ِ ﻞ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ َآ َﻤ َﺜ
ُ َﻣ َﺜ:0 وﻗﺎل.365
ﺐ
ّ وﻟﻴﺲ ﺷﻲءٌ أﺣ،ٍﻚ ُﻣ َﻘ ﱠﺮب
ٍ ﺣﺮﻣ ًﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ وأآﺮم ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ َﻣَﻠ
ف ﻓﻲ
َ ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻳُﻌﺮ
ّ وأ،ٍﺐ وﻣﺆﻣﻨ ٍﺔ ﺗﺎﺋﺒﺔ
ٍ ﻦ ﺗﺎﺋ
ٍ إﻟﻰ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺆﻣ
.اﻟﺴﻤﺎء آﻤﺎ ﻳَﻌﺮِف اﻟﺮﺟﻞ أهﻠﻪ ووﻟﺪﻩ
368- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “O' Ali! Give good tidings of ten traits
to your helpers and followers:
1- Being born legitimately
2- Good belief in God
3- The Almighty God's love for them
4- Ease and comfort in their grave
5- A bright light illuminating their path when they want to pass
the road to the Hereafter
6- Elimination of poverty from their sight and their hearts
7- God's animosity with their enemies
8- Immunity from leprosy
9- Shedding of sins and the wickedness
10- They shall be with me in Heaven, and I shall be with them.”
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 223
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
369- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Ali's followers look pale, slim, and
thirsty. Their lips are dry. Their color is changing. Their face is
yellow. At night they sleep on the ground, and prostrate on
dirt. They prostrate a lot, shed tears and pray often. The people
are happy but they are sad.”
370- Imam Baqir (a.s) said that God's Prophet (a.s) was asked about
the believers. He said: “Believers will get happy whenever they
perform a good deed, and ask for God's forgiveness whenever
they do a wicked act. They will be grateful whenever they are
granted something. They will be patient when they are in
trouble, and will forgive whenever they are angry.”
371- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Even if I hit a believer's nose
with my sword in order to make him my enemy, he will not
become my enemy. Also even if I bestow the whole universe to
a hypocrite to make him like me, he will not like me. This is
because of God's words that were expressed by the illiterate
Prophet: O' Ali! No believer will ever become your enemy, and
no hypocrite will ever become your friend.”
ل
ٍ َﺑﺸﱢﺮ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻚ وأﻧﺼﺎرك ﺑﺨﺼﺎ،ّ ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.368
ّﺣﺐ
ُ وﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ، وﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺣُﺴﻦ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ، أوّﻟﻬﺎ ﻃِﻴﺐ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﺪ:ﻋﺸ ٍﺮ
وﺧﺎﻣﺴﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﻮر ﻋﻠﻰ، وراﺑﻌﻬﺎ اﻟﻔُﺴﺤﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺒﻮرهﻢ،ﻟﻬﻢ Ι اﷲ
وﺳﺎدﺳﻬﺎ ﻧﺰع اﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴﻦ أﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ وﻋﻦ،اﻟﺼﺮاط ﺑﻴﻦ أﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ
وﺛﺎﻣﻨﻬﺎ اﻷﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ، ﻷﻋﺪاﺋﻬﻢΙ وﺳﺎﺑﻌﻬﺎ اﻟﻤﻘﺖ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ،ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ
،ﻲ وﺗﺎﺳﻌﻬﺎ اﻧﺤﻄﺎط اﻟﺬﻧﻮب واﻟﺴﻴّﺌﺎت ﻋﻨﻬﻢ
ّ ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠ،اﻟﺠﺬام
.وﻋﺎﺷﺮهﺎ هُﻢ ﻣﻌﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ وأﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
372- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “Whenever our leader comes to rule the
world, God will remove all illnesses from our followers. God
will turn their hearts into a piece of iron, and God will
strengthen each one of them to be as strong as forty men. They
shall be the rulers on the Earth, and will be the outstanding
people.”
373- God's Prophet (a.s) told Ali (a.s): “O' Ali! Your followers will
be prosperous on the Resurrection Day. Whoever insults one of
your followers has indeed insulted you. Whoever insults you,
has indeed insulted me. God will take whoever insults me into
1
Translators’ note: i.e. the Praised One
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
226 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن
ﻲ وﻋِﺘﺮﺗﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
.375وﻗﺎل :0ﻻ ﺗَﺴﺘﺨﻔّﻮا ﺑﻔُﻘﺮاء ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﻠ ﱟ
اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟَﻴﺸﻔﻊ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺜﻞ رﺑﻴﻌﺔ وﻣﻀﺮ.
.376وﻗﺎل ُ :0ربّ أﺷﻌ ٍ
ﺚ أﻏﺒﺮ ذي ﻃﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﺪﻗﻊ ﺑﺎﻷﺑﻮاب ﻟﻮ أﻗﺴﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ اﷲ ﻷﺑﺮّﻩ.
.377ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻳﻘﻮم إﻟﻰ اﻟﺼﻼة إﻻ اآﺘﻨﻔﺘﻪ
ﺑﻌﺪد ﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻳُﺼﻠّﻮن ﺧﻠﻔﻪ ،ﻳﺪﻋﻮن اﷲ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻔﺮغ ﻣِﻦ
ﺻﻼﺗﻪ.
ﻲ 0إذ أﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻲ ت ﻳَﻮم ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺖ ذا َ
.378ﻗﺎل ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :آﻨ ُ
ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻻ أُﺑﺸّﺮك ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺑﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل
أﻧّﻪ أﻋﻄﻰ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻚ Ι اﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :هﺬا ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻳُﺨﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ اﷲ
ﺲ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻮﺣﺸﺔ،
ﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻤﻮت ،واﻷُﻧ ُ
وﻣﺤﺒّﻴﻚ ﺳﺒﻊ ﺧﺼﺎل :اﻟﺮﻓ ُ
ﻂ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻤﻴﺰان،
ﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟ َﻔﺰَع ،واﻟﻘﺴ ُ
واﻟﻨﻮ ُر ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ،واﻷﻣ ُ
ل اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻳَﺴﻌﻰ
واﻟﺠﻮا ُز ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺼﺮاط ،ودﺧﻮ ُ
ﻧﻮرهﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ أﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ وﺑﺄﻳﻤﺎﻧﻬﻢ.
.379ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ أﺣﺒّﻨﺎ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻓﻠﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ أوّل
اﻟ ِﻨﻌَﻢ ،ﻗﻴﻞ :وﻣﺎ أوّل اﻟ ِﻨﻌَﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻃﻴﺐ اﻟﻮﻻدة ،وﻻ ﻳﺤﺒّﻨﺎ إﻻ ﻣَﻦ
ﻃﺎﺑﺖ وﻻدﺗﻪ.
1
Translators’ note: For a better understanding of “blessed be” please see
tradition No. 409 and the description of the Arabic word “Tooba”.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
230 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
384- Salman Farsi said that his friend- God's Prophet (a.s) advised
him to do the following acts, and stressed that he never
abandon them: 1- Always consider the situation of those in a
lower position, not those who are in a higher position. 2- Love
the poor people and get close to them. 3- Tell the truth, even
though it may be bitter. 4- Visit your kin even if they reject
you. 5- Never ask the people for anything. 6- Always rely on
God, and remember Him by saying: “There is no strength nor
power but in, or by means of, God the High, the Great.” This is
one of the treasures of Heaven.”
ل ﻻ
ٍ ﺑﺴﺒﻊ ﺧﺼﺎ 0 أوﺻﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻠﻴﻠﻲ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎل ﺳﻠﻤﺎن؛.384
وﻻ، أوﺻﺎﻧﻲ أنْ أﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ هﻮ دوﻧﻲ:ل
ٍ ﻞ ﺣﺎ
ّ ﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ آ
ّ أدﻋﻬ
ْ وأن،ﺣﺐّ اﻟﻔﻘﺮاء وأدﻧﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ِ وأنْ ُأ،أﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ هﻮ ﻓﻮﻗﻲ
،ً وأنْ أﺻﻞ َرﺣِﻤﻲ وإنْ آﺎﻧﺖ ُﻣﺪْ ِﺑ َﺮة،ﻖ وإنْ آﺎن ُﻣﺮّا
ّ أﻗﻮل اﻟﺤ
،"ل وَﻻ ُﻗ ّﻮ َة إﻻ ﺑِﺎﷲ
َ ْﺣﻮ
َ "ﻻ: وأنْ أﻗﻮل،ًوأنْ ﻻ أﺳﺄل اﻟﻨﺎس ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
.ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ آُﻨﻮز اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
ّ ﺧﻤﺲٌ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬ: ﻗﺎل إﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.392
ﻦ
ﻣَﻦ اﻋﺘﺼﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣِﻦ ﻧ ّﻴ ٍﺔ ﺻﺎدﻗ ٍﺔ:ﺣﻴﻠﺔٌ وﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲ ﻗﺒﻀﺘﻲ
، وﻣَﻦ آﺜﺮ ﺗﺴﺒﻴﺤﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻟﻴﻠﻪ وﻧﻬﺎرﻩ،واﺗّﻜﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ أُﻣﻮرﻩ
ﻰ
َ وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺠﺰع ﻋﻠ،ﻲ ﻷﺧﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺿﺎﻩ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ
َ وﻣَﻦ رﺿ
.395وﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ روى ﻋﻠﻰ أﺧﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ رواﻳ ًﺔ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﻨﻪ
وهﺪم ﻣﺮوّﺗﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﻘﻄﻪ ﻣِﻦ أﻋﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس أﺧﺮﺟﻪ اﷲ Ιﻣِﻦ وﻻﻳﺘﻪ
اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن. إﻟﻰ وﻻﻳﺔ
396- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever loves us will be gathered
together with us on the Resurrection Day, and whoever loves a
stone, for example, will be gathered together with that stone in
”the Hereafter.
397- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The best way to stick with Islam is to
love for God's sake, to hate for God's sake, to give charity for
”God's sake, and to forbid (the wrong) for God's sake.
ن رﺟﻼ
ّ وﻟﻮ أ، ﻣَﻦ أﺣﺒّﻨﺎ آﺎن ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.396
.ﻣﻌﻪ ﺐ ﺣﺠﺮا ﻟﺤﺸﺮﻩ اﷲ
ّ أﺣ
ﺐ ﻓﻲ ّ إ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.397
ّ ن ﻣِﻦ أوﺛﻖ ﻋُﺮى اﻹﺳﻼم أنْ ﻳﺤ
.اﷲ اﷲ وﻳﺒﻐﺾ ﻓﻲ اﷲ وﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﻓﻲ اﷲ وﻳﻤﻨﻊ ﻓﻲ
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 237
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.398وﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺒًﺎ ،أو ﻣﺪح ﻟﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻴًﺎ ،أو واﺻﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ
ﻼ ،أو واﻟﻰ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﺪ ّوًا أو ﻋﺎدى ﻟﻨﺎ وﻟ ّﻴًﺎ،
ﻗﺎﻃﻌًﺎ ،أو ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ واﺻ ً
ﻓﻘﺪ آﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻟّﺬي أﻧﺰل اﻟﺴﺒﻊ اﻟﻤﺜﺎﻧﻲ واﻟﻘﺮﺁن اﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ.
.399ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0واﻟّﺬي ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮا اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ،وﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﺤﺎﺑّﻮا ،أوَﻻ أدﻟّﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء إنْ
ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ. ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﺗﺤﺎﺑﺒﺘﻢ؟ أﻓﺸﻮا اﻟﺴﻼم
وﻗﺎل :0إذا اﻟﻨﺎس أﻇﻬﺮوا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ وﺿﻴّﻌﻮا اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،وﺗﺤﺎﺑّﻮا
ﺑﺎﻷﻟﺴﻦ ،وﺗﺒﺎﻏﻀﻮا ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻮب وﺗﻘﺎﻃﻌﻮا ﻓﻲ اﻷرﺣﺎم ،ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ اﷲ
أﺑﺼﺎرهﻢ. ﻋﻨﺪ ذﻟﻚ وأﺻﻤّﻬﻢ وأﻋﻤﻰ
.400ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0آﺜﺮ ُة اﻟﻤِﺰاح ﻳُﺬهﺐ ﺑﻤﺎء اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ،وآﺜﺮ ُة
ﻀﺤْﻚ ﻳﻤَﺤﻮ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ،وآﺜﺮ ُة اﻟﻜﺬب ﻳُﺬهﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻬﺎء.
اﻟ ِ
.401ﻗﻴﻞ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ِ :Αﺑ َﻢ ﻳُﻌﺮف اﻟﻨﺎﺟﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻓِﻌﻠﻪ
ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻮاﻓﻘﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻧﺎجٍ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓِﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻮاﻓﻘﺎ ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ ذﻟﻚ
ﻣُﺴﺘﻮدَع.
ﺖ .402ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺟ ّ
ﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ :أﻧﺎ اﷲ ﻻ إﻟ َﻪ إﻻ أﻧﺎ ،ﺧﻠﻘ ُ
ﺖ اﻟﻤﻠﻮك ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ
اﻟﻤﻠﻮك وﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﺑﻴﺪي ،ﻓﺄﻳّﻤﺎ ﻗﻮ ٍم أﻃﺎﻋﻮﻧﻲ ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
ﺖ اﻟﻤﻠﻮك ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﺨﻄ ًﺔ.
رﺣﻤﺔً ،وأﻳّﻤﺎ ﻗﻮ ٍم ﻋﺼﻮﻧﻲ ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
Beware and do not waste your time swearing at the rulers.
Return to God in repentance so that God changes the state of
”the rulers' hearts and makes them be kind to you.
403- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever does not have an inner
guide in his heart, and an inner force which would hinder his
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
238 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
soul, and does not have a guiding companion will be overcome
by his enemy.”
404- God's Prophet (a.s) said that God the Almighty said: “I shall not
leave alone anyone who obeys Me, and will leave alone anyone
who disobeys Me, and will not worry about in which land he
will perish.”
405- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Knowledge is useful if you use it
rather than abide by your selfish (carnal) desires. Satan will
run away from the shadow of anyone who overcomes his
selfish desires. God the Almighty told the Prophet David (a.s):
“It is forbidden to establish anyone who possesses knowledge
but loves lustfulness as the leader of the pious people.”
406- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “One cannot be a true believer unless he
possesses the following three traits - one from his Lord, one
from his Prophet and one from his Imam. The one from his
Lord is guarding secrets as God the Almighty said: “He (alone)
knows the Unseen, nor does He make anyone acquainted with
his Mysteries, except an Apostle whom He has chosen.” [The
Holy Quran: Jinn 72:25-26]
But the one from the Prophet is kind treatment with people, as
God has ordered the Prophet to treat the people with kindness
and patience and said: “Hold to forgiveness; command what is
right; but turn away from the ignorant.” [The Holy Quran: Araf
7:199]
And the one from the Imams (a.s) is patience and perseverance
during times of hardship and calamities.”
407- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not blame your believing brother
during times of hardship. God might have Mercy upon him, and
send down hardships upon you.”
408- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Do not allocate most of your
time for your family and children, since if they are from God's
friends. God will not forget His friends, and if they are from
the enemies of God, why should you worry about and work so
hard for the enemies of God.”
ﻰ اﷲ أﻋﻄﻒ ﺑﻘﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ
َ ﺗﻮﺑﻮا إﻟ،ﺐ اﻟﻤﻠﻮك
ّ أﻻ ﻻ ﺗﺸﻐﻠﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﺑﺴ
.ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ
.405ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ هﻮاﻩ ﻓﺬاك ﻋﻠﻢٌ ﻧﺎﻓﻊٌ ،وﻣَﻦ
ﺟﻌﻞ ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ ﺗﺤﺖ َﻗ َﺪﻣَﻴﻪ ﻓ ّﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻣِﻦ ﻇﻠّﻪ.
ﺐ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻮات
ﺐ ﻋﺎﻟ ٍﻢ ﻣﺤ ﱟ ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻟﺪاود :Αﺣﺮامٌ ﻋﻠﻰ آ ّ
ﻞ ﻗﻠ ٍ
ﻟﻠﻤ ّﺘﻘﻴﻦ. أنْ أﺟﻌﻠﻪ إﻣﺎﻣًﺎ
.406ﻗﺎل اﻟﺮﺿﺎ :Αﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻓﻴﻪ ﺛﻼ ُ
ث
ل :ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻣِﻦ رﺑّﻪ ،وﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺒﻴّﻪ ،وﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻣِﻦ وﻟﻴّﻪ .ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻨّﺔ ﻣِﻦ
ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
رﺑّﻪ آﺘﻤﺎن ﺳﺮّﻩ ،ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ] :ﻋﺎِﻟ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻐﻴْ ِ
ﺐ ﻓَﻼ ُﻳﻈْ ِﻬ ُﺮ ﻋَﻠﻰ
ل[ .وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺴﻨّﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺒﻴّﻪ
ﻦ ارْ َﺗﻀَﻰ ِﻣﻦْ َرﺳُﻮ ٍ
ﻏﻴْ ِﺒ ِﻪ أﺣَﺪًا * إﻻ َﻣ ِ
َ
ن اﷲ Ιأﻣﺮ ﻧﺒﻴّﻪ ﺑﻤﺪاراة اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻘﺎلُ ] :
ﺧ ِﺬ اﻟْ َﻌﻔْ َﻮ ﻓﻤُﺪاراة اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻦ [.وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺴﻨّﺔ ﻣِﻦ وﻟﻴّﻪ
ﻦ اﻟﺠﱠﺎ ِهﻠِﻴ َ
ﻋِ
ف وَأﻋْ ِﺮضْ َ
َواْ ُﻣﺮْ ﺑِﺎﻟْ ُﻌﺮْ ِ
واﻟﻀﺮّاء. ﻓﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﺄﺳﺎء
وﻳﺒﺘﻠﻴﻚ. .407ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻻ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ اﻟﺸﻤﺎﺗﺔ ﻷﺧﻴﻚ ﻓﻴﺮﺣﻤﻪ اﷲ
1
Translators’ note: In the Arabic text of this verse, the word "Tooba" is
used which is translated to mean "blessedness" here.
411- God's Prophet (a.s) told (his grandson Imam) Hassan, the son of
Ali (a.s): “Perform what is divinely obligatory so that you may
be one of the most God-fearing persons. Be content with God's
pre-determined destiny so that you may be one of the needless
people. Stay away from the divinely forbidden acts so that you
may be one of the most pious persons. Treat your neighbors
kindly so that you may be one of the believers, and be kind
with your companions so that you may be one of the Muslims.”
412- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Improving the life of the world of
this nation depends on abstinence and divine certitude.
Destroying the Hereafter of this nation is dependent upon
jealousy and desires.”
413- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I am mostly worried about my nation
following their selfish desires and having extensive desires.
Selfish desires will hinder them from following what is right,
and having extensive desires will make them forget the
Hereafter.”
414- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever you see a man who is
abstinent, try to approach him since he has attained wisdom.”
415- It has been narrated that Osamat ibn Zayd bought a maid 1 for
one hundred Dinars to be paid off in one month. When the
Prophet of God (a.s) heard this, he was amazed and said: “Are
you not surprised that Osamat has made a one month deal? He
1
Translators’ note: slave
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 243
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
has high aspirations. I swear by the One who possesses control
over my life that I never open my eyes without thinking that I
will die before I can close them again. I never look up without
thinking that I will die before I can lower my eyes to look
down. Whenever I pick up a bite to eat, I never think that I can
manage to eat it since I might die.” He then added: “O'
Children of Adam! Prepare yourselves for death if you are
wise. I swear by the Lord who possesses the control over my
life: “All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass:
Nor can ye frustrate it (in the least bit).” [The Holy Quran:
An'am 6:134]
ّ إ:0 وﻗﺎل.413
،ن أﺧﻮف ﻣﺎ أﺧﺎف ﻋﻠﻰ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ اﻟﻬﻮى وﻃﻮل اﻷﻣﻞ
.اﻵﺧﺮة وأﻣّﺎ ﻃﻮل اﻷﻣﻞ ﻓﻴُﻨﺴﻲ،ّﻓﺄﻣّﺎ اﻟﻬﻮى ﻓﻴﺼ ّﺪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ
416- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Whoever sees a poor person and greets
him in a manner different from when he greets a rich man will
visit God on the Resurrection Day while God is angry with
him.”
417- It has been narrated that a man went to see God's Prophet (a.s)
and said: “O' Prophet of God! I swear by God that I like you
for God's sake.” The Prophet (a.s) told him: “If you really like
me, get ready to put on the garment of poverty, since poverty
will approach those who truly love me faster than a flood
approaches its destination.”
418- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Always consider the situation of the
people who are in an inferior position than you are, not those
who are in a better position than you are. This way you will be
more grateful for what God has given to you.”
419- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God will keep whomever he loves
hungry in this world.” He was asked: “O' Prophet of God! Will
God keep him hungry?” He replied: “Yes. He will not be able
to get anything to eat even though there is an abundance of
food and food is cheap.”
420- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not let your hearts die by eating
and drinking too much, since the hearts are similar to farms
that will get ruined from too much water.”
421- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “True faith is bare. Its dress is shame,
its ornament is keeping one's promise, its manliness is doing
ﻲ ﻟﻘﻲ
ّ ﻰ اﻟﻐﻨ
َ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻘﻲ ﻓﻘﻴﺮًا ﻓﺴﻠّﻢ ﺧﻼف ﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺮﺿﺎ.416
.اﷲ ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ وهﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻏﻀﺒﺎن
إﻧّﻲ واﷲ، ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻓﻘﺎل0 ﺟﺎء رﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: وﻗﻴﻞ.417
،ﻋ ﱠﺪ ﻟﻠﻔﻘﺮ ﺟَﻠﺒﺎﺑًﺎ َ ﻓﺈنْ آﻨ:0 ﻲ
ِ ﺖ ﺗﺤﺒّﻨﻲ ﻓﺄ ّ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ،ﻷُﺣﺒّﻚ ﻓﻲ اﷲ
.ﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ ن اﻟﻔﻘﺮ أﺳﺮع إﻟﻰ َﻣﻦ ﻳُﺤﺒّﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻴﻞ إﻟﻰ
ّ ﻓﺈ
، وﻻ ﺗﻨﻈﺮوا إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻜﻢ، أُﻧﻈﺮوا إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ أﺳﻔﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ:0 وﻗﺎل.418
.اﷲ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ أﺟﺪر أنْ ﻻ ﺗﺮدّوا ﻧﻌﻤﺔ
ّ إذا أﺣ:0 وﻗﺎل.419
ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل: ﻗﺎﻟﻮا،ﺐ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﻓﻲ دار اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻳُﺠﻴﻌﻪ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم اﻟﺮﺧﻴﺺ واﻟﺨﻴﺮ:اﷲ وآﻴﻒ ﻳُﺠﻴﻌﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل
.ﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻲ اﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺠﺪ ﻃﻌﺎﻣًﺎ ﻳﻤﻸ ﺑﻪ
ّ وﻟ،اﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ
ن اﻟﻘﻠﻮب
ّ ﻓﺈ، ﻻ ﺗُﻤﻴﺘﻮا اﻟﻘﻠﻮب ﺑﻜﺜﺮة اﻟﻄﻌﺎم واﻟﺸﺮاب:0 وﻗﺎل.420
.ﺗﻤﻮت آﺎﻟﺰروع إذا آﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﺎء
، وزﻳﻨﺘﻪ اﻟﻮﻓﺎء، اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻋُﺮﻳﺎنٌ وﻟﺒﺎﺳﻪ اﻟﺤﻴﺎء:0 وﻗﺎل.421
ٌﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﺳﺎس
ّ وﻟﻜ، وﻋﻤﺎدﻩ اﻟﻮرع،وﻣﺮوءﺗﻪ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ
.اﻟﺒﻴﺖ وأﺳﺎس اﻹﺳﻼم ﺣﺒّﻨﺎ أهﻞ
وﻳﻜﻮن: ﻗﻴﻞ، ﻧﻌﻢ: ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺟَﺒﺎﻧ ًﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل:0 ﺳُﺌﻞ رﺳﻮل اﷲ.422
.ﻻ : وﻳﻜﻮن آﺬّاﺑًﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل: ﻗﻴﻞ، ﻧﻌﻢ:ﻼ؟ ﻗﺎل
ً ﺑﺨﻴ
إذا ﺣﺪّﺛﺘﻢ ﻓﻼ:ل أﺗﻘﺒّﻞ ﻟﻜﻢ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
ٍ ﺖ ﺧﺼﺎ ﺗﻘﺒّﻠﻮا إﻟ ﱠ:0 وﻗﺎل.423
ّ ﻲﺳ
وﻏﻀّﻮا، وإذا اﺋﺘﻤﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺨﻮﻧﻮا، وإذا وﻋﺪﺗﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺨﻠﻔﻮا،ﺗﻜﺬﺑﻮا
. وآﻔّﻮا أﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ وأﻟﺴﻨﺘﻜﻢ، واﺣﻔﻈﻮا ﻓﺮوﺟﻜﻢ،أﺑﺼﺎرآﻢ
424- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Please be our ornaments, and not the
source of shame for us. Talk properly with the people. Do not
let your tongue slip, and do not boast or swear.”
425- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever you gossip behind a
believer's back and accuse him of what is not true about him,
the sincerity between you and him will be lost, and one who
gossips will dwell in the Fire (of Hell) forever. What a terrible
punishment!”
426- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “One who thinks that he is
legitimately born, but eats the people's flesh through gossiping
is a liar.”
427- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Avoid gossiping since it is
meat for the stew for the dogs of the Fire (of Hell).”
428- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Gossiping is exposing the fault
of your believing brother which God has hidden. Accusing is
associating a false thing with him.”
ﻗﻮﻟﻮا، آﻮﻧﻮا ﻟﻨﺎ زَﻳﻨًﺎ وﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮا ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺷﻴﻨ ًﺎ:Α وﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.424
و ُآﻔّﻮهﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻮل وﻗُﺒﺢ، واﺣﻔﻈﻮا أﻟﺴﻨﺘﻜﻢ،ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﺣُﺴﻨًﺎ
.اﻟﻘﻮل
ﻣَﻦ اﻏﺘﺎب ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻧﻘﻄﻌﺖ:0 وﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.425
وآﺎن اﻟﻤﻐﺘﺎب ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر ﺧﺎﻟﺪًا ﻓﻴﻬﺎ وﺑﺌﺲ،اﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ
.اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺮ
ٍ َآﺬِب ﻣَﻦ زﻋﻢ أﻧّﻪ ُوِﻟ َﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻼ:Α وﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.426
ل وهﻮ
.ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﻳﺄآﻞ ﻟﺤﻮم اﻟﻨﺎس
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
248 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ل ﻣَﻦ ُآﻦّ
ﻲ :0ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼـــــــﺎ ٍ
ﻗـﺎل :ﻗـﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ Α .431ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼــﺎدق
ﻓﻴﻪ أو واﺣﺪةٌ
traits shall be protected by the shade of God's Throne on the
day in which there is no other shade but His: He treats others
as he expects to be treated. He does not do anything unless he
evaluates himself whether this will please God or raise His
anger. He does not blame his Muslim brother for what he has
not corrected in himself. Whoever tries to improve himself will
never have a chance to seek out the flaws of other people,
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 249
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
because once he improves himself and corrects one flaw, he
will discover another one in himself.”
432- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “When you go to bed at night evaluate
what you have earned during the day and what you have eaten.
Remember that you will die and you will be resurrected.”
433- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Ali's followers are slender and their
lips are extremely dry due to being thirsty. The people consider
them to be abstinent.”
434- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not consider the people’s praying
and fasting since they are accustomed to doing these, and will
get worried if they quit. But consider if they are honest in their
speech and trustworthy.”
435- In Al-Ikhlas it is narrated that Abi Ja'far ibn Babuye quoted on
the authority of Am'mar ibn al-Ahvas that Imam Sadiq (a.s)
was asked: “There are people among us who believe in the
caliphate of Ameer al-Momineen (a.s), and consider him to be
superior to all people, but do not believe in your nobility as we
do. Should we be friends with them?” Imam Sadiq (a.s)
replied: “Yes, absolutely. Is it not true that God has things that
the Prophet of God does not have? Is it not true that the
Prophet of God has things that that we do not have? Is it not
true that we have things that you do not have? Is it not true that
you have things that others do not have? God the Almighty has
partitioned Islam into seven parts, and has distributed these
among the people. These are perseverance, honesty, certitude,
contentment, loyalty, knowledge and patience. Whoever
possesses all seven has perfect faith and is strong. He gave
some people just one, some just two, some just three, some just
four, some just five, some just six, and some all seven of these.
Therefore you should not expect one who has only been given
one part
ﻰ
َ رﺟﻞٌ أﻋﻄ:ﻇﻠّﻪ
ِ ﻞ إﻻ
ّﻇ
ِ ﻞ ﻋﺮش اﷲ ﻳﻮ َم ﻻ
ّﻇ
ِ ﻦ آﺎن ﻓﻲ
ّ ﻣﻨﻬ
ﻼ وﻟﻢ
ً ﺟﻞٌ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﺪّم رﺟ
ُ و َر،اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﺎ هﻮ ﺳﺎﺋﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻬﺎ
ّ ﻳﺆﺧّﺮ ُأﺧﺮى ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ أ
ورﺟﻞٌ ﻟﻢ،ٌن ذﻟﻚ ﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ رﺿﺎ أو ﺳﺨﻂ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
250 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1
followers
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
ﻲ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎء ﻓﻲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﺖ ُأمّ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ -رﺣﻤﺔ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ -
.436ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﺜﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
اﻟﻔﺎﺋﺰون. ﺖ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻳﻘﻮل :ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻋﻠ ﱟ
ﻲ هﻢ ﺗﻘﻮل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
.438ﻋﻦ أﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0وﺗﻼ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ] :وَاﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ﻦ
ب[ ﺛ ّﻢ
ﻦ اﻟْ ُﻘﻠُﻮ ُ
ﻦ ُﻗﻠُﻮ ُﺑ ُﻬﻢْ ِﺑ ِﺬآْ ِﺮ اﷲ أﻻ ِﺑ ِﺬآْ ِﺮ اﷲ َﺗﻄْ َﻤ ِﺌ ﱡ
ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا َو َﺗﻄْ َﻤ ِﺌ ﱡ
ﺖ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ُأمّ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ،ﺗﺮى ﻓﻴﻤَﻦ أُﻧﺰﻟﺖ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ؟ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ
اﻟﺘﻔ َ
ﺖ :وﻣَﻦ ﻳﺪّﻋﻲ اﻹﺳﻼم ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل:
وﻓﻲ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﺗُﺒﺎﻋﺪهﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم ﻋﺪاوﺗﻬﻢ ﻷهﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻲ وﺗُﻘﺮّﺑﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﻴﻬﻮدﻳّﺔ واﻟﻨﺼﺮاﻧﻴّﺔ.
256 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
439- Abi al-Samet al-Khulany narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said:
“O' Abi Samet! Know that God has created our followers from
a limited amount of earth, and none will be added to nor
subtracted from our number until the Resurrection Day. If
anyone of our Shiites goes to one of the places of worship
anywhere in the world and walks there or prays there, that
place of worship will be more superior to others. That place of
worship will claim that one of the followers of the Holy
Household of Muhammad has visited it.”
440- Sodir al-Seyr narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “All our
followers will be in Heaven, whether they are good or bad.
Their ranks shall be determined according to their deeds after
they get there.”
441- Ja'far ibn Rabie ibn Madrak narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whenever one of our followers goes out and returns home, his
record of deeds will be filled with positive marks for all the
insults he has heard, even if he does not do any good deeds
when he is out of the house.”
442- Zayd ibn Argham narrated that Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “No one
is one of our true followers unless he is either a sincere lover
of truth or a martyr.” Zayd asked him: “How is this possible
when they die in their beds.” Imam Sajjad (a.s) replied: “Have
you not read God's book: “And those who believe in God and
His apostles they are the sincere (lovers of truth), and the
Witnesses (who testify), in the eyes of their Lord.” [The Holy
Quran: Hadid 57:19]Then Zayd said: “You are right. May I be
your devoted servant! I have not seen this verse.” Then Imam
Sajjad (a.s) continued: “My father Hussein (a.s) said: “If
martyrdom was limited to just getting killed by a sword, God
would not have used the phrase “the witnesses (who testify).”
443- Abdulah ibn San'an narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When
God wanted to reveal the following verses of the Quran, they
stayed in the heavens and said: “O' God! Do you want to send
us to those who are in error and sin?” God then willed them to
descend and said: “I swear by My Honor and Majesty that
whoever of the followers of the members of the Household
of Muhammad recites these
.439ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ اﻟﺨﻮﻻﻧﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ
ن اﷲ ﺧَﻠﻖ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻃﻴﻨ ٍﺔ ﻣﺨﺰوﻧ ٍﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ
اﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ،إ ّ
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣِﻦ
واﺣﺪٌ وﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ واﺣﺪٌ إﻟﻰ ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،وإ ّ
ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻟﻴﻤ ّﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻘﺎع اﻷرض ﻓﻴﺼﻠّﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ أو ﻳﻤﺸﻲ
ﻲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﺘﻔﺘﺨﺮ ﺗﻠﻚ اﻟﺒُﻘﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺒِﻘﺎع اﻟّﺘﻲ ﺣﻮﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺘﻘﻮل :ﻣ ﱠﺮ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ. رﺟﻞٌ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﺁل
ﺖ
ُ ﺧﺮﺟ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣَﻤﺮان ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ّ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ.444
س ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻘﺒﺮ
ٍ ﻓﺈذا هﻮ ﺑﺄُﻧﺎ،ٍت ﻳﻮم
َ أﻧﺎ وأﺑﻲ ذا
ﺐ رﻳﺤﻜﻢ
ّ واﷲ إﻧّﻲ ﻷُﺣ: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل، ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ وﺳﻠّﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ،واﻟﻤﻨﺒﺮ
ن وﻻﻳﺘﻨﺎ
ّ واﻋﻠﻤﻮا أ،ٍع واﺟﺘﻬﺎد
ٍ وأرواﺣﻜﻢ ﻓﺄﻋﻴﻨﻮﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟﻚ ﺑﻮر
، إذا اﺋﺘ ّﻢ أﺣﺪآﻢ ﺑﻌﺒ ٍﺪ ﻓﻠﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ،ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎل إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻮرع واﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد
وأﻧﺘﻢ، وأﻧﺘﻢ أﻧﺼﺎر اﷲ، وأﻧﺘﻢ ﺷﺮﻃﺔ اﷲ،أﻧﺘﻢ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ اﷲ
through the guarantees of God and God's Prophet (a.s). You are
the pure ones. Your women are pure. Any believing woman is
one of the Houris of Heaven, and any believing man is honest
in his speech.”
445- Imam Ali (a.s) told Ghanbar: “O' Ghanbar! Give glad tidings,
and ask others to give glad tidings that by God the Prophet of
God (a.s) died while he was angry at all the nation except for
the Shiites. Beware that everything has a handle, and the
Shiites are the handle to religion. Everything has one honor,
and the honor of religion is the Shiites. For everything there is
a master, and the master of all gatherings is Shiite gatherings.
For everything there is a pleasure, and the pleasure of the
world is the living of Shiites in this world. I swear by God that
if you did not exist, the future generations could not gain full
benefit from divine blessings, and could not benefit from the
Hereafter. Whoever opposes us shall be subjected to the
following verse even if he prays a lot and does a lot of good
deeds:
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 261
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
“Some faces, that Day, will be humiliated, laboring (hard),
weary, the while they enter the Blazing Fire.” [The Holy
Quran: Gashiya 88:2-4]
Whenever one of your opponents prays for you it will be
answered. Whenever you ask God for something, God will give
you one hundred times what you asked for. Whenever you pray
for something, God will respond one-hundred fold. Whenever
you do a good deed, God will give you a many-fold reward, so
much that you can never count it. If any of you does something
bad, the Prophet Muhammad will defend you against its evil
results. I swear by God that those of you who fast will be
taking a stroll in the Gardens of Heaven, and the angels will
pray for your prosperity until you break your fast. Those of
you who have already gone on pilgrimage, and go again are
God's especial servants. You are all special invitees of God,
and those who are His friends. You shall have no fear or grief.
You will all reside in Heaven. Therefore try to compete with
each other to attain a higher rank in Heaven. I swear by God
that besides us no one is as close to God's Throne as our
followers are on the Resurrection Day. This is in fact the good
way God deals with them.”
446- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day our followers
will leave their graves with shining faces, with their eyes
shining (as a sign of feeling secure) and filled with the light of
faith. They will be granted security from what other people are
afraid of. The other people will be sad, but they will not be
sad. I swear by God that whenever one of you stand up to
perform your prayers a group of angels surround you, greet you
and pray for you until you finish your prayer, but you cannot
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 263
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
feel their presence. Beware that everything has an essence. The
essence of mankind is Muhammad (a.s), and the Holy
Household and the Shiites. Blessed are our followers who are
so close to God's Throne. How well will God deal with them on
the Resurrection Day! I swear by God that if they had not
gotten haughty, the angels would have faced them and sent
blessings for them.”
447- The uncle of Hashim's son narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“God, the angels and the spirits of all the Prophets ask for the
forgiveness of the Shiites, and send them blessings until the
Resurrection Day.” He added: “You are in the service of God,
and are struggling to do what God likes you to do.”
448- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty will not hold any of
the Shiites accountable for any sins except major ones. I hope
God does not see any of you commit a major sin.”
449- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “I swear by God that no one but you
obeyed God's Prophet of God, and no one but you had enough
faith in God. You are dear to Islam. All that is good is due to
you. Whoever from among you is patient when he faces trouble
will be given the reward of one thousand martyrs. I hope you
do not slip when being tested. I heard my father say: “Our
Shiites are free of sin. God sends you greetings, and you are
successful due to divine purity. You are the ones who invite
the people to obey God. There shall be no reckoning for you,
and there shall be no fear or grief for you. You are residents of
Heaven, and Heaven belongs to you. Since God is pleased with
you, you are pleased with divine destiny. You are the best of
the people. Then be patient even if you see things that you
dislike. Wait until God's command is issued, and you will
find what He has
ﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﺟﻮهﺮا
ن ﻟﻜ ّ
وﻳﺪﻋﻮن ﻟﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻔﺮغ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ،أﻻ وإ ّ
وﻧﺤﻦ وﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺣﺒّﺬا ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ 0 ن ﺟﻮهﺮ ﺑﻨﻲ ﺁدم ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ
وأ ّ
أﻗﺮﺑﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺮش اﷲ وأﺣﺴﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،واﷲ ﻟﻮ
ﻼ!
ﻻ َزهْﻮهﻢ ﻟﻌَﻈﻢ ذﻟﻚ ﻟَﺴﻠّﻤﺖْ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻗﺒ ً
ن اﷲ
ﻳﻘﻮل :إ ّ Α ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
.447ﻋﻦ ﺧﺎل وﻟﺪ هﺎﺷﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
وﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ وأرواح اﻟﻨﺒﻴّﻴﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون ﻟﻠﺸﻴﻌﺔ وﻳﺼﻠّﻮن ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ إﻟﻰ
ﻟﻜﻢ. ﺐ اﷲ
ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻗﺎل :وأﻧﺘﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎدة اﷲ واﺟﺘﻬﺎد ﻳﺤ ّ
.448ﻗﺎل :Αﻻ ﻳﺆاﺧﺬ اﷲ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ ﺑﺬﻧ ٍ
ﺐ دون اﻟﻜﺒﻴﺮة وإﻧّﻲ ﻷرﺟﻮ أنْ
ﺑﻜﺒﻴﺮ ٍة. ﻻ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ اﷲ أﺣﺪٌ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ
ﻰ
ﻏﻴﺮُآﻢ وﻻ ﻧﺴﺐ اﷲ إﻟ َ 0 .449وﻗﺎل :Αواﷲ ﻣﺎ أﻃﺎع رﺳﻮ َ
ل اﷲ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن أﺣﺪًا ﻏﻴﺮُآﻢ ،أﻧﺘﻢ أﻋﺰّة اﻹﺳﻼم ،اﻟﺨﻴ ُﺮ ﻟﻜﻢ آﻠّﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ
ﺼ َﺒ َﺮ إﻻ آُﺘﺐ ﻟﻪ أﺟﺮ أﻟﻒ ﺷﻴﻬﺪٍ ،وإﻧّﻲ ﻷرﺟﻮ
ﻋﺒﺪٌ اﺑﺘﻼﻩ ﺑﺒﻠ ّﻴ ٍﺔ ﻓ َ
ﺖ أﺑﻲ ﻳﻘﻮل :ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ
أن ﻻ ﺗﻔﺘﻨﻮا ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺒﻠﻴّﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮن ،أﻧﺘﻢ أهﻞ ﺗﺤﻴّﺔ اﷲ ﺑﺴﻼمٍ ،وأﻧﺘﻢ أهﻞ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ اﷲ
ﺑﻌﺼﻤﺘﻪ ،وأهﻞ دﻋﻮة اﷲ إﻟﻰ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ،ﻻ ﺣﺴﺎب ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ وﻻ
ﺧﻮف وﻻ ﺣُﺰن ،أﻧﺘﻢ أهﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ واﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻟﻜﻢ ،أﻧﺘﻢ أهﻞ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﻋﻦ اﷲ ﺑﺮﺿﺎﺋﻪ ﻋﻨﻜﻢ ،أﻧﺘﻢ ﺧﻴﺮ اﻟﺒﺮﻳّﺔ ﻓــــــــــﺎﺻﺒﺮوا ،وإنْ
رأﻳﺘﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﺮهﻮن ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ اﷲ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﻓﺘﺮون
promised you. You believe in the divine Unseen. Your world is
Heaven for you and your decisions are a good guard for you.
1
follower
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
266 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺟ ّﻨﺔٌ
ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻣﺎ آﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻮﻋﺪون ،أﻧﺘﻢ أهﻞ ﻏﻴﺐ اﷲ ،دﻧﻴﺎآﻢ ﻟﻜﻢ َ
ﻰ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺗﺼﻴﺮون ،ﻓﻲ ﻟﻴﻠﻜﻢ
وﻣﻮﻗﻔﻜﻢ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺟ ّﻨﺔٌ ،ﻟﻠﺠﻨّﺔ ﺧُﻠﻘﺘﻢ وإﻟ َ
ن اﷲ أﺣﻴﺎآﻢ ﺣﻴﺎ ًة ﻃﻴﺒﺔً ،وأﻧﺘﻢ واﺻﻞٌ
وﻧﻬﺎرآﻢ ﺳﺎدة اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﻴﻦ ،إ ّ
ﻃﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﻄﻴﺐ اﻟﻤﻮت ،أﻟﺴﻨﺘﻜﻢ ﺗﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﻨﻮر اﷲ وأﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺳﻮاآﻢ
ﻞ ﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻜﻢ ﺧﺎﺻّﺔ إﺑﻠﻴﺲ ،ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ
ﺗﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﻨﻔﺚ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ،وآ ّ
ن اﷲ ﺧﺼّﻜﻢ ﺑﺘﻔﻀﻴﻠﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﷲ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ
ﺷﻲءٌ أﺷ ّﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ إﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ،إ ّ
ﻗﺒﻞ أنْ ﻳﺨﻠﻖ ﺁدم ،وإذا ﺣُﺸﺮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎر أوﻟﻰ ﺑﻬﻢ ،أﻻ إﻧّﻜﻢ
أﺻﺤﺎب اﻷﻋﻴﻦ اﻷرﺑﻌﺔ ،ﻋﻴﻨﻲ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ وﻋﻴﻨﻲ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،أﻻ واﻟﺨﻠﻖ
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ أﻋﻤﻰ أﺑﺼﺎرهﻢ وﻓﺘﺢ أﺑﺼﺎرآﻢ.
ن اﷲ ﺟ ّ
آﺬﻟﻚ إﻻ أ ّ
ﻰ اﷲ
هﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﻋﻠ َ Α .450ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ أﺑﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻟﻬﻢ. ﻋ ّﺪةٌ ﺗﺘﻨﺠّﺰ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻐﻔﺮة ﻟﻬﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ إﻻ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣﻐﻔﻮرٌ
وﺗﻼ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ: Α .452ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎن ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ ُﻜﻢْ
ﺣﺮِﻳﺺٌ َ
ﻋ ِﻨ ﱡﺘﻢْ َ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ َ
ﻋﺰِﻳﺰٌ َ
ﺴ ُﻜﻢْ َ
]َﻟ َﻘﺪْ ﺟﺎ َء ُآﻢْ َرﺳُﻮلٌ ِﻣﻦْ َأﻧْ ُﻔ ِ
453- Sowayr narrated that Imam Sajjad (a.s) asked Sowayr if he read
the Quran. He replied positively. Imam Sajjad (a.s) asked him
to recite the chapter Qasas. He started reciting:
“In the Name of God,Most Gracious, Most Merciful: Ta, Sin,
Mim. These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in
Truth, for people who believe. Truly Pharaoh elated himself in
the land and broke up its people into sections, depressing a
small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive
their females, for he was indeed a maker of mischief. And We
wished to be gracious to those who were being depressed in the
land, to make them leaders (in faith) and make them heirs. [The
Holy Quran: Qasas 28:1-5]
At this point Imam Sajjad (a.s) asked him to stop, and said: “I
swear by God who has established Muhammad to admonish the
people and to give them glad tidings that the good people
among us are members of the Holy Household and their Shiites
are similar to Moses and his followers. And our enemies and
their followers are similar to Pharaoh and his followers.”
454- Abi Khalid al-Qam'mat narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“God created us from the noblest matter and created the hearts
of our followers from the same, and created their bodies from
something that is of a slightly lower rank. Thus their hearts
were attracted and inclined to us. God created our enemies
from the smoke of Hell, and created their followers from the
same, and then their hearts were attracted and inclined to our
enemies.”
455- Mansoor ibn Amr ibn Haemgh al-Khazaee narrated that when
Ibn Muljam -may God damn him- attacked Ameer al-
Momineen (a.s) using a sword, he became unconscious. After
he regained consciousness he said: “Blessed they will be and
blessed are you, but they will be more blessed than you are.”
Mansoor asked Imam Ali (a.s): “O' Commander of the Faithful!
ﺖ:
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ :Αﺗﻘﺮأ اﻟﻘﺮﺁن؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
.453ﻋﻦ ﺛﻮﻳﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ ﻋﻠ ّ
ت:
ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻗﺎل :اﻗﺮأ "ﻃﺴﻢ" ﺳﻮر ُة ﻣﻮﺳﻰ وﻓﺮﻋﻮن ،ﻗﺎل ﻓﻘﺮأ ُ
ﻦ * ﻧﺘْﻠُﻮ
ب اﻟْﻤُﺒﻴ ِ
ت اﻟْﻜِﺘﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﺁﻳﺎ ُ
ﻦ اﻟْﺮَﺣﻴ ِﻢ ﻃﺴﻢ * ِﺗﻠْ َ
] ِﺑﺴْ ِﻢ اﷲ اﻟْ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤ ِ
ﺖ ] َوﻧُﺮﻳ ُﺪ َأنْ َﻧ ُﻤﻦﱠ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ ن ﺣﺘّﻰ إذا ﺑﻠﻐ ُ
ﻋﻮْ َ
ﻚ ِﻣﻦْ ﻧَﺒ ِﺄ ﻣُﻮﺳﻰ َوﻓِﺮ َ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ َ
َ
ﻦ[
اﻟْﻮارِﺛﻴ َ ض َو َﻧﺠْ َﻌُﻠ ُﻬﻢْ َأ ِﺋ ّﻤ ًﺔ َو َﻧﺠْ َﻌَﻠ ُﻬ ُﻢ
ﻦ اْﺳ ُﺘﻀْ ِﻌﻔُﻮا ﻓﻲ اﻟَْﺄرْ ِ
اﻟﱠﺬﻳ َ
ن
ﻖ ﺑﺸﻴﺮًا وﻧﺬﻳﺮًا إ ّ
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻚ ﺣﺴﺒﻚ ،واﻟﱠﺬي ﺑﻌﺚ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪًا ﺑﺎﻟﺤ ّ
ن
اﻷﺑﺮار ﻣﻨّﺎ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ وﺷﻴﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ وﺷﻴﻌﺘﻪ ،وإ ّ
ﻋﺪوّﻧﺎ وﺷﻴﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﺔ ﻓﺮﻋﻮن وأﺷﻴﺎﻋﻪ.
ن اﷲ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .454ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ اﻟﻘﻤّﺎط ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
أﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴّﻴﻦ ،وﺧَﻠﻖ ﻗﻠﻮب ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎ ،وﺧَﻠﻖ أﺑﺪاﻧﻬﻢ
ن اﷲ ﺧَﻠﻖ
ﻦ إﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،وأ ّ
ﺤﱡ
ﻣِﻦ دون ذﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻤِﻦ ﺛ ّﻢ ﺻﺎرت ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ َﺗ ِ
ﻋﺪوّﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻳَﺤﻤﻮم وﺧَﻠﻖ ﻗﻠﻮب ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺧﻠﻘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻤِﻦ َﺛ ﱠﻢ
ﻦ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ.
ﺤﱡ
ﺻﺎرت ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ َﺗ ِ
456- Abdullah ibn San'an said that once he went to see Imam Sadiq
(a.s) in the mosque. Imam Sadiq (a.s) had finished saying his
afternoon prayers and was sitting facing the Qibla. He told
Imam Sadiq (a.s): “O' grandson of the Prophet of God! There
are several rulers who have entrusted their treasury with me,
but do not pay you your due one-fifth levy. Should I return
their property to them?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) replied: “I swear
three times by the Lord of this Qibla that even if Ibn Muljam
who has killed my grandfather (Imam Ali (a.s)) -and I wish to
take revenge from him- entrusts his property with me, I shall
return it to him.”
457- Jabir narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of
God's Prophet (a.s): “Seventy thousand of my nation shall enter
Heaven without any reckoning.” Ali (a.s) asked: “O' Prophet of
God! Who are they?” The Prophet (a.s) said: “They are your
followers and you are their Imam.”
458- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of his grandfather:
“God has turned over the control of all affairs of the believers
to themselves, except for humility. Have you not heard God the
Almighty say:
“But honor belongs to God and his Apostle, and to the
believers.” [The Holy Quran: Munafiqun 63:8]
Therefore believers are honorable, and not humiliated.”
ﻰ
َ وﻗﺪ ﺻّﻠΑ ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ُ دﺧﻠ: ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﻗﺎل.456
ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ:ﺖ
ُ ﻓﻘﻠ،ﻞ اﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺴﺠﺪ
َ اﻟﻌﺼﺮ وهﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲٌ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒ
ﻳﺴﺘﻮدﻋﻨﺎهﺎ،ﻰ اﻷﻣﻮال
َ ن ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺴﻼﻃﻴﻦ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻨﺎ ﻋﻠ
ّ إ،رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ب هﺬﻩ اﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ
ّ ور: أﻓﻨﺆدّﻳﻬﺎ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل،وﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ إﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺧُﻤﺴﻜﻢ
ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ أﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻳﺘﺴﺘّﺮ- ن اﺑﻦ ﻣﻠﺠﻢ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ أﺑﻲ
ّ ﻟﻮ أ- ﺛﻼث ﻣﺮّات-
.ﻷدّﻳﺘﻬﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ اﺋﺘﻤﻨﻨﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ أﻣﺎﻧﺔ-ﻷﻧّﻪ ﻗﺘﻞ أﺑﻲ
ﻳﺪﺧﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.457
رﺿﻮان اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ- ﻲ
ّ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻋﻠ،ٍﻣِﻦ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ ﺳﺒﻌﻮن أﻟﻔﺎ ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﺣﺴﺎب
.إﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ هُﻢ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻚ وأﻧﺖ: ﻣَﻦ هُﻢ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل-
ﻰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
َ ن اﷲ ﻓﻮّض إﻟ
ّ إ: ﻗﺎل: ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ.458
َ أﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ إﻟ،اﻷُﻣﻮر آﻠّﻬﺎ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﻮّض إﻟﻴﻪ أنْ ﻳﻜﻮن ذﻟﻴﻼ
ﻰ اﷲ
ﻦ َ ]وَﷲ اﻟْ ِﻌﺰﱠ ُة َوِﻟ َﺮﺳُﻮِﻟ ِﻪ َوِﻟﻠْ ُﻤﺆْﻣِﻨﻴ:ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ وهﻮ ﻳﻘﻮل
ُ ﻦ[ اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ّﺟ
ﻗﺎل :ﻳُﺆﺗﻰ ﺑﻌﺒ ٍﺪ ﻳﻮ َم Α .465ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻤﺮان ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ ،ﻓﻴُﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :أُذآﺮ وﺗﺬآّﺮ هﻞ ﻟﻚ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ؟
ن ﻓﻼﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪك اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﻲ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻨﻲ
ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ ﻏﻴﺮ أ ّ
ﻣﺎ ًء ﻟﻴﺘﻮﺿّﺄ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻴﺘُﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ،
ت ﻟﻚ ،أدﺧِﻠﻮا
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ :ﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮ ُ
بﺟّ
ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :ﻧﻌﻢ ﻳﺎ ربّ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮل اﻟﺮ ّ
ﺟﻨّﺘﻲ. ﻋﺒﺪي
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﻘﺎل ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ: Α .466ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻔﻀّﻞ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺗﺼﻔّﺢ وﺟﻮﻩ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﻤَﻦ آﺎن ﺳﻘﺎك ﺷﺮﺑ ًﺔ أو أﻃﻌﻤﻚ أآﻠ ًﺔ أو
ﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﻚ آﺬا وآﺬا ﻓﺨﺬ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻓﺄدﺧﻠﻪ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻟَﻴﻤ ّﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻲ اﷲ؟
ﺸﺮٌ آﺜﻴﺮٌ ،ﻓﺘﻘﻮل اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ :إﻟﻰ أﻳﻦ ﻳﺎ وﻟ ّ
اﻟﺼﺮاط وﻣﻌﻪ َﺑ َ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 277
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
.467ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ اﻟﺠﻌُﻔﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αإ ّ
ﺖ :ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ ﻓﻲ
ﻟَﻴﻔﻮّض اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﺼﻨﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺰﻳْﺪٌ[
َﻣ ِ آﺘﺎب اﷲ أﻳﻦ ﻗﺎل؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ]َﻟ ُﻬﻢْ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎءون ِﻓﻴْﻬَﺎ َوَﻟ َﺪﻳْﻨﺎ
ﻓﻤﺸﻴﺌﺔ اﷲ ﻣﻔﻮّﺿﺔٌ إﻟﻴﻪ واﻟﻤﺰﻳﺪ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳُﺤﺼﻰ .ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ
ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ،وﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻌﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﱟو ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ وﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻌﻤﻪ وﻻ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻪ
ﺷﺮﺑﺔً ،أﻣﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﻟَﻴﺨﻠّﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر ﻓﻴﻤ ّﺮ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ،
ﺖ ﺑﻚ آﺬا وآﺬا ،ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﻨﻘﺬوﻩ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر،
ﺖ ﻓﻌﻠ ُ
أﻟﺴ ُ
أﻣﺎﻧﻪ. ﻰ اﷲ ﻓﻴﺠﻴﺰ اﷲ ﻲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﻷﻧّﻪ ﻳﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ ﻋﻠ َ ﺳ ّﻤ َ
وإﻧّﻤﺎ ُ
ﻗﺎل :إذا آﺎن ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ Α .468ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻦ اﻟﻔﻘُﺮاء؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮم ﻋﻨﻖٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس
أﻣﺮ اﷲ ﻣﻨﺎدﻳ ًﺎ ﻳُﻨﺎدي ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَﻳﻪ :أﻳ َ
آﺜﻴﺮٌ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :ﻋﺒﺎدي ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮن :ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ رﺑّﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :إﻧّﻲ ﻟﻢ
ن ﺑﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻲﱠ ،وﻟﻜﻦ إﻧّﻤﺎ أﻓﻘﺮﺗﻜﻢ ﻟﻤﺜﻞ هﺬا اﻟﻴﻮم،
أُﻓﻘﺮآﻢ ﻟﻬﻮا ٍ
ﻲ
ﺗﺼﻔّﺤﻮا وﺟﻮﻩ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻤَﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ إﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓًﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻪ إﻻ ﻓ ﱠ
ﻓﻜﺎﻓﺌﻮﻩ ﻋﻨّﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ب
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﺳِﺒﺎ ُ Α .470ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓُﺴﻮقٌ ،وﻗِﺘﺎﻟﻪ آُﻔﺮٌ ،وأآﻞ ﻟَﺤﻤﻪ ﻣﻌﺼﻴ ُﺔ اﷲ ،وﺣُﺮﻣﺔ
َدﻣِﻪ. ﻣﺎﻟﻪ آﺤُﺮﻣﺔ
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﺳُﺪﻳﺮ، Α .472ﻋﻦ ﺣﻨّﺎن ﺑﻦ ﺳُﺪﻳﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻞ
ﺖ ﻻ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :آ ّ
ﻞ ﺷﻬﺮٍ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﻻ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻜ ّ
ﻞ ﻳﻮ ٍم َﻧﺴَﻤﺔً؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺗﻌﺘﻖ آ ﱠ
ﺖ :ﻻ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺳﺒﺤﺎن اﷲ! أﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻴﺪ أﺧﻴﻚ ﻓﻲ اﷲ
ﺳﻨﺔٍ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻓﺘﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ ﻓﺘﻄﻌﻤﻪ ﺷﺒﻌﺔً ،ﻓﻬﻮ واﷲ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺘﻖ رﻗﺒ ٍﺔ
إﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻞ. ﻣِﻦ وُﻟﺪ
.473ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﻤِﻘﺪام ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ اﻟﻤﻘﺪام ،ﻷن أُﻃ ِﻌ ُﻢ
ﻲ ﻣِﻦ أنْ أُﻃﻌﻢ أُﻓﻘًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس،
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ﻼ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻲ ﺷﺒﻌ ًﺔ أﺣ ّ
رﺟ ً
أﻟﻒ. ﺖ :آﻢ اﻷُﻓﻖ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎﺋﺔ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 283
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ
ٍ ﻣَﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻣﺆﻣ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.474
.ﻇﻠّﻪ
ِ ﻇﻞ إﻻ
ﻧﻈﺮ ًة ﻟﻴﺨﻴﻔﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ أﺧﺎﻓﻪ اﷲ ﻳﻮ َم ﻻ ﱢ
475- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever visits an ill Muslim will be
submerged in a sea of divine Mercy, and whoever sits with that
ill man will be accompanied by seventy thousand angels on his
way back home. They will all say: “You have been purified and
Heaven will be enjoyable for you.”
476- Safvan al-Jam'mal narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If a
believer is asked by another believer to help fulfill one of his
vital needs, and he refuses to do so although he is able to
directly or indirectly fulfill his needs, he will be resurrected
with his hands tied to his neck and has to wait until God
finishes the reckoning of all His creatures accounts.”
477- Abdulmalik al-Nofly said that he went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s).
Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Deliver my greetings to my friends and
assure them that I guarantee Heaven for all of them except for
the following people: 1- alcoholics, 2-gamblers, 3- people who
reject the believers, 4- people who are haughty with believers,
5- people who block the believers’ needs, 6- people who do not
help fulfill the needs of a believer who asks them for help, 7-
people who do not marry off their daughter to a believer who
comes to propose to marry her.
Then Abdulmalik said: “I swear by God that I have helped any
of the true friends of the Holy Household who has come to me
for help.” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Yes, I knew you are telling
the truth. You are an honest man and God has tested your heart
for your faith and submission.”
478- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever accepts the friendship of the
Holy Household and then by assisting one of our enemies
pleases him has become distant from us and will be punished in
the Fire by God.”
479- One of the companions of Imam Sadiq (a.s) asked him if they
should pray for their brothers who work for the government.
The Imam (a.s) asked him if there is any use in what they do
ﺖ
ُ ﺖ ﻓﺮﺿ
ُ ﻗﺪ آﻨ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ ﻣُﻔﻀّﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎل.481
.إﺧﻮاﻧﻜﻢ ﺖ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ِﺑ ّﺮ
ُ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ اﻟﺨُﻤﺲ ﻓﻲ أﻣﻮاﻟﻜﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﻌﻠ
ﻗﺎل رﺟﻞٌ ﻷﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ: ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﺪهﻘﺎن ﻗﺎل.482
: آﻴﻒ أﺑﻮ دﻟﻒ ﻟﻪ أرﺑﻌﺔ ﺁﻻف ﻗﺮﻳ ٍﺔ وﻗﺮﻳﺔٍ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ:اﻟﻌﺴﻜﺮي
إﻧّﻪ ﺿﺎف ﺑﻪ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ ﻟﻴﻠ ًﺔ ﻓﺰوّدﻩ ﺟﻠّﺔ ﻣِﻦ ﺗﻤ ٍﺮ آﺎن ﻓﻴﻬﺎ أرﺑﻌﺔ
.ﺔ
ً ﻗﺮﻳ ﻞ ﺗﻤﺮ ٍة
ّ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻩ اﷲ ﺑﻜ،ٍﺁﻻف ﺗﻤﺮ ٍة وﺗﻤﺮة
ﺗُﺪﺧِﻞ:ﻹﺳﺤﺎق Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﻗﺎل.483
إﺧﻮاﻧﻚ إﻟﻰ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﺄآﻠﻮن ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻚ وﻳﺸﺮﺑﻮن ﺷﺮاﺑﻚ وﻳﻄﺌﻮن
أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺨﺮﺟﻮن ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ إﻻ وﻟﻬﻢΑ ﻗﺎل،ﻓﺮاﺷﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل ﻧﻌﻢ
ﻳﺎ ﺳﻴّﺪي ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮن ﺑﻴﺘﻲ وﻳﺄآﻠﻮن: ﻗﺎل إﺳﺤﺎق،اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ
ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻲ وﻳﻔﺘﺮﺷﻮن ﻓﺮﺷﻲ وﻳﺨﺮﺟﻮن ﻣِﻦ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻲ وﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ
good deed. He does not accept any of the deed of a believer if
he is suspicious of another believer. If the curtain of the
Unseen is lifted and the people can see what ties the believers
have to God, they will all be humble to believers. What the
believers want them to do becomes easy, and they can easily
”obey the believers.
489- Abi Khadijeh narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God has
placed a veil between any two Muslims. Whenever one insults
the other, God will tear this curtain. Whenever one expresses
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ وأﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ وﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻬﻢ وﺁداﺑﻬﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
288 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
his hatred of the other, he will become an infidel- that is the
one with the worst tone.”
490- Muhammad ibn Soleiman narrated that Ishaq ibn Am'mar said
that when he got rich he hired someone to stand in front of his
house and push away the poor Shiites who came to his door.
When he went to Mecca to see Imam Sadiq (a.s) and greeted
the Imam (a.s). The Imam (a.s) looked upset, turned his face
away and greeted back. Then he expressed his sincerity and
asked the Imam (a.s) for the reason for the change in his
behavior. The Imam (a.s) asked him the reason for the change
in the way he treated the believers. He said: “I swear by God
that I know that they are religious, but I was afraid that I would
become famous (if I treated the Shiites kindly.)” Then Imam
Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' Ishaq! Do you know that whenever two
believers meet each other and shake hands, God will send
down one hundred blessings for them. Ninety-nine blessings
are for the one who likes the other one more. And whenever
they hug each other, God's Mercy will encompass them both.”
491- Ishaq ibn Am'mar told Imam Sadiq (a.s): “I am a famous man,
and our companions come to see me often. Should I prevent
them from doing so?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) replied: “No Ishaq. Do
not withdraw your friendship, since you cannot do so.” Ishaq
said that he tried to persuade the Imam (a.s) to let him not
associate with them anymore, but the Imam (a.s) did not grant
him the permission to do so.”
492- Umar ibn Yazeed narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is
a means of comfort for everything. The birds get their rest from
being with other birds. Likewise believers rest when they
associate with other believers.”
ﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء
ّ ﻟﻜ: ﻳﻘﻮل:Α ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ُ ﺳﻤﻌ: ﻋﻦ ﻋُﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻗﺎل.492
ن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻳﺢ إﻟﻰ أﺧﻴﻪ آﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻳﺢ
ّ وإ،ﺷﻲءٌ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻳﺢ إﻟﻴﻪ
.ﺷﻜﻠﻪ اﻟﻄﻴﺮ إﻟﻰ
493- Himad ibn Uthman narrated that once when he was with Imam
Sadiq (a.s) one of their companions entered, and Imam Sadiq
(a.s) asked him: “Why has so and so complained to me about
you?” He replied: “He is complaining because I have asked
him to pay back what is mine.” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Did
you not think that he might get upset if you do so. Have you
not read God's words in:
“Those who join together those things which God hath
commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the
terrible reckoning.” [The Holy Quran: Ra'd 13:21]
“Do they fear that God may oppress them? No. They fear that
they may be asked to account for their deeds. (Regarding the
words in this verse, Imam Sadiq (a.s) commented: ) God called
it a terrible reckoning, therefore it is bad to reckon with your
(believing) brother.”
494- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not be
deceitful with people, since you will lose all your friends. “
495- Seyf ibn Umayreh narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A
believer will never deceive his fellow believing brothers, nor
oppress them, be treacherous with them, humiliate, gossip
about, or grumble at his believing brothers. He will never say
his believing brother is lying. Should he ever grumble, their
friendship will be ruined. Should he accuse him in any way he
will lose his faith in just the same manner that salt gets
dissolved in water. The reward of fully feeding two believers is
more than freeing a slave for God's sake.”
496- Ibrahim al-Somali narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God
will humiliate you in this world and the Hereafter if you
humiliate one of your believing brothers while you are able to
help them. The reward of helping a believing brother is more
than that for one month of fasting and spiritual retreat in the
Ka’aba - House of God in Mecca-.”
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﻐﺸﺶ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﺘﺒﻘﻰ Α .494ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻖ.
ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﺻﺪﻳ ٍ
ﺶ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻐ ّ Α .495ﻋﻦ ﺳﻴﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻋُﻤﻴﺮة ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ وﻻ ﻳﻈﻠﻤ ُﻪ وﻻ ﻳﺨﻮﻧ ُﻪ وﻻ ﻳﺨﺬﻟ ُﻪ وﻻ ﻳﻜﺬﺑ ُﻪ وﻻ ﻳﻐﺘﺎﺑ ُﻪ وﻻ
ل ﻟ ُﻪ "ُأفﱟ" ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ إذا ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ "ُأفﱟ" ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ وﻻﻳﺔٌ ،ﻓﺈذا
ﻳﻘﻮ ُ
اﺗّﻬﻤﻪ إﻧﻤﺎث اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ آﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻤﺎث اﻟﻤِﻠﺢ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺎء ،وﻣَﻦ
ﺔ.
رﻗﺒ ٍ أﻃﻌﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨَﻴﻦ أﺷﺒﻌﻬﻤﺎ آﺎن أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ
ﻦ ﻳﺨﺬل
ٍ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺆﻣ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ اﻟﺜﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.496
ْ وإن،أﺧﺎ ُﻩ وهﻮ ﻳَﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧُﺼﺮﺗﻪ إﻻ ﺧﺬﻟﻪ اﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة
.اﻟﺤﺮام ﻧﺼﺮﻩ آﺎن أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻴﺎم ﺷﻬ ٍﺮ واﻋﺘﻜﺎﻓﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺴﺠﺪ
ُ اﻟﻤﺆﻣ:Α وﻗﺎل.497
وﻻ ﻳﺮوى وﻳﻈﻤﺄ،ﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺒﻊ وﻳﺠﻮع أﺧﻮﻩ
.اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻖ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ
ّ ﻣﺎ أﻋﻈﻢ ﺣ، وﻻ ﻳﻜﺴﺎ وﻳﻌﺮى أﺧﻮﻩ،أﺧﻮﻩ
498- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Love for your Muslim brother the same
things that you love for yourself. Dislike for him what you
dislike for yourself. Ask him for help whenever you need any
help, and help him whenever he asks you for help. Do not
hesitate to do anything that you can do for him. Also he should
not hesitate to help you whenever he can. Be his supporter
since he is your supporter. Guard his belongings when he goes
away, and go to visit him when he returns. Then respect and
honor him since you belong to each other. Thank God if he
receives something that is good, and help him if he gets into
trouble. If someone insults his believing brother, their spiritual
friendship will end, and your faith will disappear just as salt
dissolves in water and disappears.”
499- Zurareh narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “The closest thing
to becoming an infidel is to remember your believing brother's
faults with the intention of blaming him in the future.”
500- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is a veil
between any two believing brothers. God will remove this veil
whenever one insults the other. The one who insults the other
will lose his faith just as salt dissolves in water.”
501- Al-Fazl ibn San'an narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whenever you feel suspicious about your believing brother
know that one of you has done something bad.”
502- Huziqat ibn Mansoor narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do
not do something for your believing brother that harms you
more than it helps him.” Ibn San'an said: “This means that if,
for example, someone has a great debt and you have a little bit
On Shiites: Their Signs, and Manners
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 293
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
of property, do not try to use your property to pay back his
debt. This will end up in you losing your property and will also
”still leave him in debt.
503- Kolayb ibn Moavieh narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Since
a believer is dignified in his religion, it is not appropriate for
”him to associate with someone of a higher rank out of fear.
504- Khalid ibn Najeeh narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not
forgo modesty between you and your brethren, since your
manhood depends on it.”
505- Al-Hassan ibn Abdullah narrated that Imam Kazim (a.s) said:
“Do no violate the rights of your believing brothers by using
the existing trust between you, since then he is no longer your
believing brother. Let not there come a time when he is more
eager to quit being your friend than you wish to be his friend.”
506- Hureez narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not make life
hard for yourselves. Inform your religious brothers whenever
you run into difficulties in life.”
507- Abi Amarat ibn al-Tay'yar narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“God does not need to ask anyone for a loan, and whatever
rights He has belong to his friends. God has established some
of the believers as the means for others to make progress. God
has fulfilled His promise and has increased the blessings of
those who are grateful.”
508- Muhammad ibn Zeyad al-Sajjad narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s)
asked him whom he knew in Kufa. He replied: “Bashir al-
ن
ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻳﻘﻮل :إ ّ
.507ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﻤﺎرة ﺑﻦ اﻟﻄّﻴﺎر ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
اﷲ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺴﺄل اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ أﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻗﺮﺿًﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ إﻟﻰ ذﻟﻚ،
ﻖ ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ هﻮ ﻟِﻮﻟﻴّﻪ ،وإﻧّﻤﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ
وﻣﺎ آﺎن ﷲ ﺣ ّ
ن اﷲ وﻓﻰ ِﻟﻤَﻦ وﻓﻰ ﻟﻪ زاﻳﺪًا
ﺳﻠّﻤًﺎ وﻣُﺮﺗﻔﻌًﺎ ودرﺟﺔً ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺾ ُ
ﻟﺒﻌ ٍ
ﺷﻜﺮ. ِﻟﻤَﻦ
.508ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ زﻳﺎد اﻟﺴﺠّﺎد ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻣَﻦ
ﺗﻌﺮف ﻣِﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ؟ ﻗُﻠﺖ :ﺑﺸﻴﺮ اﻟﻨﺒّﺎل وﺷﺠﺮة ،ﻓﻘﺎل :آﻴﻒ
ن ﺧﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻣَﻦ أﻋﺎﻧﻬﻢ وﻧﻔﻊ ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ﻰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ؟ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺻﻨﻌﻬﻤﺎ إﻟ َ
ﺖ :ﻣﺎﺋﺘﺎ درهﻢٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أرﻧﻴﻬﺎ،
ي ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻣﻌﻚ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﻔﻘﺔ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻗﺎل :أ ّ
ﻓﺄرﻳﺘُﻪ ﻓﺰادﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﻴﻦ درهﻤًﺎ ودﻳﻨﺎرﻳﻦ.
ﻗﺎل :إذا آﺎن اﻟﻘﻮم ﺛﻼﺛ ًﺔ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻓﻼ Α .509ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
وﻳﺆذﻳﻪ. ن ذﻟﻚ ﻣﻤّﺎ ﻳﺤﺰﻧﻪ
ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺟﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ اﺛﻨﺎن دون ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ودﻣﻪ. .510ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ ﺣﺮامٌ آﻠّﻪ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ وﻣﺎﻟﻪ
ﻦ ﻣِﺮﺁ ُة أﺧﻴﻪ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ Α .511ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻳُﻤﻴﻂ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻷذى.
ﻋﺜَﺮات
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﺒﻮا َ Α .513ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻋﺜَﺮات أﺧﻴﻪ ﺗﺘﺒّﻊ اﷲ ﻋَﺜﺮﺗﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺗﺘﺒّﻊ
ن ﻣَﻦ ﺗﺘﺒّﻊ َ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ف ﺑﻴﺘﻪ.
اﷲ ﻋَﺜﺮﺗﻪ ﻓﻀﺤﻪ وﻟﻮ ﻓﻲ ﺟﻮ ِ
.514ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻣَﻦ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺧﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻮر ًة ﺳﺘﺮ اﷲ
اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ. ﻋﻮرﺗﻪ ﻳﻮ َم
522- Umar ibn Mufaz'zal narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) asked him:
“Will you be away from your family for a long time?” Umar
said: “Yes.” The Imam (a.s) asked: “Where will you go?” Umar
replied: “I will go to Ahwaz and Fars.” The Imam (a.s) asked:
“Why are you going there?” Umar replied: “I will go there for
trade to earn my daily bread.” The Imam (a.s) said: “Then
whenever you cannot obtain what you are after from the
material things in this world, remember the One who made our
religion specifically for you, and did not grant it to others.
Then it is best for you to calm yourself and not worry about
what you did not obtain.”
523- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “Three things make a Muslim perfect:
religious insight, ability to earn a living and patience during
times of hardship.”
524- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Associating with religious people is the source of dignity in
this life and the Hereafter.”
525- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “The best of you are those whom when
seen remind the people of God.”
526- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Satan has been assigned to steal the
traditions by making you forget them. That is why he is called
“The Robber of Traditions”. Whenever you want to narrate a
tradition and feel that you have forgotten it, just call God the
Almighty, send blessings on the Prophet (a.s) and damn the
robber of traditions. God willing you will remember it. But if
you still cannot remember the tradition, your remembrance of
God and sending blessings on the Prophet (a.s) will be
accepted instead.”
Chapter 1
On Repentance
527- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that regarding God's statement:
“Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: if you do
deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those
who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence). “[The
Holy Quran: Bani Israil 17:25], Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “They
are the ones who worship a lot and repent often.”
528- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Whenever one repents and God
the Almighty accepts his repentance, God will employ his body
parts to cover up his sins. God will employ the places where
the sins were committed to hide the sins, and will make the
guardian angels who record the sins forget them.”
529- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of his grandfather
(a.s) on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s): “Whenever you
repent, God the Almighty will be pleased just as you get happy
when you find something that you have lost.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ
ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻤﺎ
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
.527ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ:
اﻟﻤﺘﻌﺒّﺪون. ﻏ ُﻔﻮْرًا[ ﻗﺎلُ :ه ُﻢ اﻟ َﺘﻮّاﺑﻮن
ﻦ َ
ن ِﻟﻠْﺄوﱠاﺑِﻴ َ
] َﻓ ِﺈ ﱠﻧ ُﻪ آﺎ َ
ﻞ
ّ ن اﷲ ﺟ
ّ إ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎل: ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ.529
آﻤﺎ ﻳَﻔﺮح أﺣﺪُآﻢ ﺑﻀﺎﻟّﺘﻪ إذا،َح ﺑﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋَﺒﺪﻩ إذا ﺗﺎب
ُ وﻋﻼ ﻳَﻔﺮ
.وﺟﺪهﺎ
530- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: God the Almighty has granted those who
repent three things each one of which could save all that lives
on the Heavens and on the Earth, if it were granted to them: (1)
God the Almighty said: “For God loves those who turn to Him
constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and
clean. “[The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:222]; Therefore God will
not punish whomever He loves. (2) God the Almighty said:
“Those who sustain the Throne (of God) and those around it
sing Glory and Praise to their Lord; believe in Him; and
implore Forgiveness for those who believe; “Our Lord! Thy
Reach is over all things, in Mercy and Knowledge. Forgive,
then, those who turn in repentance, and follow Thy Path; and
preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire! “And
grant, our Lord, that they enter the Gardens of Eternity, which
Thou hast promised to them, and to the righteous among their
fathers, their wives, and their posterity! For Thou art (He), the
Exalted in Might, full of Wisdom. And preserve them from
(all) ills, and any whom (Thou) dost preserve from ills that
day, on them will Thou have bestowed Mercy indeed: and that
will be truly (for them) the Highest Achievement.” [The Holy
Quran: Mu-min 40:7-9]. (3) God the Almighty said: “Those
who invoke not, with God, any other god, nor slay such life as
God has made sacred, except for just cause, nor commit
fornication, and any that does this (not only) meets punishment
(but) the Penalty on the Judgment Day will be doubled to him,
and he will dwell therein in ignominy, unless he repents,
believes and works righteous deeds, for God will change the
evil of such persons into good, and God is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.” [The Holy Quran: Furqan 25:68-69]
531- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“God shall accept the repentance of whoever repents one year
before he dies.” Then he said: “One year is too long. God shall
accept the repentance of whoever repents one month before he
dies.” Then he added: “One month is too long. God shall accept
ﻰ
ل ﻟﻮ أُﻋﻄ َ
ﻰ اﻟﺘﺎﺋﺒﻴﻦ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
ن اﷲ Ιأﻋﻄ َ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .530ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺧﺼﻠﺔٌ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ أهﻞ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات واﻷرض ﻟَﻨﺠﻮا ﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :Ι
ﻓﻤَﻦ أﺣﺒّﻪ اﷲ ﻟﻢ [ ﻦ
ﻄ ﱢﻬﺮِﻳ َ
ﺤﺐﱡ اﻟْ ُﻤ َﺘ َ
ﻦ و ُﻳ ِ
ﺤﺐﱡ اﻟ ﱠﺘﻮَاﺑِﻴ َ
ن اﷲ ُﻳ ِ
]إ ﱠ
ﺣﻮَْﻟ ُﻪ[ -إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ –
ش َو َﻣﻦْ َ
ن اﻟْ َﻌﺮْ َ ﻳﻌﺬّﺑﻪ ،وﻗﻮﻟﻪ] :اﻟﱠﺬﻳ َ
ﻦ َﻳﺤْ ِﻤﻠُﻮ َ
ن َﻣ َﻊ اﷲ إﻟﻬﺎ
ﻦ ﻻ َﻳﺪْﻋُﻮ َ
ﻚ ُه َﻮ اﻟْ َﻔﻮْ ُز اﻟْﻌَﻈﻴ ِﻢ[ وﻗﻮﻟﻪ ]وَاﱢﻟﺬِﻳ َ
]وَذِﻟ َ
ﻏﻔُﻮرًا َرﺣِﻴﻤًﺎ[.
ن اﷲ َ ﺧ َﺮ[ -إﻟ َ
ﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ – ]وَآﺎ َ ﺁَ
532- Imam Baqir (a.s) pointed to his throat and said: “God the
Almighty will accept the repentance of whoever repents before
his life reaches this point.”
533- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “There is nothing that stops one from
repenting until his life reaches his throat.”
534- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will forgive sins that one
commits.” He was asked how is that possible. He said: “If he is
sorry about what he has done, and he repents and constantly
asks for forgiveness until he is forgiven.”
535- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “I swear by God that God has only asked
the people the following: 1- He wants them to confess to His
blessings so that He may increase them. 2- He wants them to
confess to their sins so that he may forgive them.”
536- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “No one can be saved from sin unless he
confesses.”
537- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Feeling sorry is sufficient for
repentance.”
538- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is quoted that God's Prophet (a.s)
narrated that God the Almighty said: “I am God and there is no
one else but Me to worship. I have created the rulers and have
full control over their hearts. I shall make them merciful with
whoever obeys Me, and make them angry at whoever disobeys
Me. Beware not to waste your time swearing at the rulers. Turn
to Me in repentance so I may make their hearts kind toward
you.”
539- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “No one is dearer to God than a young
person who repents.”
.532ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﺗﺎب إذا ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ إﻟﻰ هﺬﻩ -وأﺷﺎر ﺑﻴﺪﻩ
ﻞ وﻋ ّﺰ.
ب اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺟ ّ
إﻟﻰ ﺣَﻠﻘﻪ -ﺗﺎ َ
ﻟﺤﻴﺎﺗﻪ. .533ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳُﺤﺎل ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ وﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺘﻐﺮﻏﺮ
ن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻟَﻴﺬﻧﺐ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﻓﻴﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ،ﻗﺎل:
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .534ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ذاك؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﺰال ﻧﺎدﻣًﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮًا ﻣﻨﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳُﻐﻔﺮ
ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻟﻪ.
ﺐ
ّ أﻻ ﻻ ﺗﺸﻐﻠﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﺑﺴ،ًﺖ ﻗﻠﻮب اﻟﻤﻠﻮك ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺳﺨﻄﺔ
ُ ﺟﻌﻠ
.ﻲ أﻋﻄﻒ ﺑﻘﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ
ﺗﻮﺑﻮا إﻟ ﱠ،اﻟﻤﻠﻮك
.ﺐ
ٍ ﺗﺎﺋ ب
ﻰ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﺎ ﱟ ّ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﺣ:0 وﻗﺎل.539
َ ﺐ إﻟ
اﻟﺘﺎﺋﺐ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ آﻤَﻦ ﻻ ذﻧﺐ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ:ب
ٍ وﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎ.540
.آﺎﻟﻤﺴﺘﻬﺰئ ﻰ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ وهﻮ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ
َ واﻟﻤﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠ،ﻟﻪ
ٍ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻣﺆﻣ:Α وﻗﺎل.541
ﻓﺈن،ٍﻦ ﻳﺬﻧﺐ إﻻ أﺟّﻠﻪ اﷲ ﺳﺒﻊ ﺳﺎﻋﺎت
. وإنْ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘُﺐ آﺘﺐ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻴّﺌ ًﺔ،ٌب ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻲء
َ هﻮ ﺗﺎ
542- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When you repent a lot, your letter of
deeds will be elevated while it is shining.
543- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “No minor sins with persistence, and no
major sins with repentance 1.”
544- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “If you do something which God is not
pleased with once, God will cover it up. If you repeat it again,
God will cover it up again. But if you do it the third time, God
will dispatch an angel in the form of a man to publicly
announce what you did.”
545- Imam Baqir (a.s): “If one truly repents, God likes to cover up
his sins in the world and the Hereafter.” He was asked: “How
does God cover up the sins?” Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “He will
make both guardian angels forget whatever they have recorded
in the letter of deeds regarding his sins, He will reveal to his
body parts to cover up whatever sins he has done with them,
and He will reveal to the places on Earth where the sins where
committed to cover up the sins. Thus when he goes to meet his
Lord in the Hereafter, there are no effects of his sins which are
left.”
1
Translators’ note: This implies that if you persist on sinning, you will
move on from minor sins to major ones, but if you repent, even your major
sins will be forgiven
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
312 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
546- Imam Baqir (a.s) was asked what a true repentance is. He said:
“It is repenting from a sin, and never committing that sin
again.
547- In Al-Irshad it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Putting
off repentance is only self-deception. Continuing the delay
equals wandering about. Bringing excuses for God is a means
of destruction, and insisting on sin is a cause of sure divine
punishment. There is no relief from divine punishment
especially for those who are at a loss.”
ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺬﻧﻮب ،ﻓﻴﻠﻘﻰ اﷲ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻳﻠﻘﺎﻩ وﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻲءٌ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﺬﻧﻮب.
ﻖ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة
ﺸَ
ﻋِ
ﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣَﻦ َ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أﻓﻀ ُ Α .550ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻓﻌﺎﻧﻘﻬﺎ وأﺣﺒّﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ،وﺑﺎﺷﺮهﺎ ﺑﺠﺴﺪﻩ وﺗﻔﺮّغ ﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺒﺎﻟﻲ
ﺮ.
ﻋُﺴ ٍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ أﺻﺒﺢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳُﺴ ٍﺮ أم ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻲ
ﻣﺎ ﺗﺤﺒّﺐ إﻟ ﱠ: ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.554
.ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺐ ﻣﻤّﺎ اﻓﺘﺮﺿﺖ
ّ ﻋﺒﺪي ﺑﺄﺣ
555- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When the Resurrection Day arrives, a
group of people shall rise and come and knock at the gate of
the Heaven claiming that they were those who persevered in
obedience to God. God the Almighty will say: “They are right.
Let them enter Heaven”, as God has said:
“Those who patiently persevere will truly receive a reward
without measure!” [The Holy Quran: Zumar 39:10]
556- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Live and act as if you can see the
Hereafter with your own eyes.”
557- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever decides to do something that
is good should continue doing it for one year, then decide
whether to continue it or stop doing it.”
558- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not start doing something which
you might stop doing before twelve month passes.”
ب
.555ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :إذا آﺎن ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻳﻘﻮ ُم ﻋُﻨﻖٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻴﺄﺗﻮن ﺑﺎ َ
اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻓﻴﻀﺮﺑﻮﻧﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﻢ :ﻣَﻦ أﻧﺘﻢ؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮن :ﻧﺤﻦ أهﻞ
اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ،ﻓﻴُﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﻢ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺒﺮﺗُﻢ؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮن :آﻨّﺎ ﻧﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻃﺎﻋﺔ اﷲ وﻧﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﻲ اﷲ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮل اﷲ :Ιﺻﺪﻗﻮا
ن َأﺟْ َﺮ ُهﻢْ ِﺑ َﻐﻴْ ِﺮ أدﺧﻠﻮهﻢ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ،وهﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ] :Ιإﻧﱠﻤﺎ ُﻳ َﻮ ّﻓ َ
ﻰ اﻟﺼﱠﺎ ِﺑﺮُو َ
ب[.
ﺣِﺴﺎ ٍ
.557ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أراد أن ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ﻓﻠﻴُﺪم
ﻓﻠﻴﺘﺮك. ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻨ ًﺔ ﺛ ّﻢ إن ﺷﺎء ﻓﻠﻴُﺪم وإن ﺷﺎء
ﻗﺎل :إﻳّﺎك أن ﺗﻔﺮض ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻓﺮﻳﻀ ًﺔ ﻓﺘﻔﺎرﻗﻬﺎ اﺛﻨﺎ Α .558ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻻ.
ﻋﺸﺮ هﻼ ً
ﻞ ﻧﻌﻤﺔٍ،
أﻳﻀًﺎ :اﻟﺰُهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻗَﺼ ُﺮ اﻷﻣﻞ ،وﺷُﻜ ُﺮ آ ّ Α .560وﻗﺎل
ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮّم اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ.
واﻟﻮرع ﻋﻦ آ ّ
.562ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻴﺲ اﻟﺰُهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺈﺿﺎﻋﺔ اﻟﻤﺎل وﻻ
ﺑﺘﺤﺮﻳﻢ اﻟﺤﻼل ،ﺑﻞ اﻟﺰُهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ أن ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮن ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻳﺪك أوﺛﻖ
ﻣﻨﻚ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻳﺪ اﷲ.
ن ﻋﻼﻣﺔ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αإ ّ Α .563ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن
اﻟﺮاﻏﺐ ﻓﻲ ﺛﻮاب اﻵﺧﺮة زهﺪُﻩ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺎﺟﻞ زهﺮة اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،أﻣﺎ إ ّ
320 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺤﻜْﻤﺔ ﻓﻲ
ﺖ اﷲ اﻟ ِ
.564ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ زَهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ أﺛﺒ َ
ﻗﻠﺒﻪ وأﻧﻄﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،وﺑﺼﱠﺮﻩ ﻋﻴﻮب اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ داءَهﺎ ودواءَهﺎ،
اﻟﺴﻼم. وأﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺳﺎﻟﻤًﺎ إﻟﻰ دار
.565ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :إذا أراد اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺑﻌﺒ ٍﺪ ﺧﻴﺮًا زهّﺪﻩ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻲ ﺧﻴﺮ
ﻲ هﺬا ﻓﻘﺪ أُوﺗ َ
وﻓﻘّﻬﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ وﺑﺼّﺮﻩ ﻋﻴﻮﺑﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ أُوﺗ َ
واﻵﺧﺮة. اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ب أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺰُهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ .566وﻗﺎل :Αﻟﻢ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ أﺣﺪٌ اﻟﺤ ّ
ﻖ ﺑﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك ،ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺎذا؟
ﺖ :ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
وهﻮ ﺿ ّﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ أﻋﺪاء اﻟﺤﻖّ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،وﻗﺎل :أﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﺒّﺎ ٍر آﺮﻳﻢٍ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ هﻲ أﻳّﺎمٌ
ﻗﻼﺋﻞ ،أﻻ إﻧّﻪ ﺣﺮامٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ أن }اﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺸﺎرآﻬﻢ ﺑﺪل أﻻ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ. ﺻﺒّﺎر آﺮخ ﺗﺠﺪوا ﻃﻌﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﺰهﺪوا ﻓﻲ
.567ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ اﺟﺘﻬﺪ ﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎﻩ أﺿ ّﺮ ﺑﺂﺧﺮﺗﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺁﺛﺮ
ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ أﺗﺎﻩ اﷲ رزﻗﻪ وﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻠﻘﺎء رﺑّﻪ.
ﻲ 0ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻴﺲ اﻟﺰُهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﺒﺲ اﻟﺨﺸﻦ
.568ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺰهﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺒ ّ
وأآﻞ اﻟﺠﺸﺐ ،وﻟﻜﻦ اﻟﺰهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻗَﺼ ُﺮ اﻷﻣﻞ.
ن اﷲ .569ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ أﻳّﻮب اﻷﻧﺼﺎري ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻟﻌﻠ ّ
ﻲ :Αإ ّ
ﻰ اﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ وﻻ أﺑﻠﻎ
ﺐ إﻟ َ
زﻳّﻨﻚ ﺑﺰﻳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰّﻳﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء أﺣ ّ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
322 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻋﻦ اﻟﺰهﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺘﺮك ﺣﻼﻟﻬﺎ Α .571ﺳُﺌﻞ اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻣﺨﺎﻓﺔ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻪ ،وﻳﺘﺮك ﺣﺮاﻣﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﺔ ﻋﺬاﺑﻪ.
ﺞ ﻣﺴﻔﺮ ٍة
ٍ ﻓﻘﺪ أﻋﺬر اﷲ إﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﺤﺠ،ﺗﻨﺴﻮا ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﻌﻢ ﺷﻜﺮآﻢ
.ﺐ ﺑﺎرزة اﻟﻌﺬر واﺿﺤ ٍﺔ
ٍ وآﺘ،ٍﻇﺎهﺮة
وﻣَﻦ آﺎﻧﺖ،ٌ ﻣَﻦ اﻋﺘﺪل ﻳَﻮﻣﺎﻩ ﻓﻬُﻮ ﻣﻐﺒﻮن:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.575
وﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻏﺪﻩ ﺷ ّﺮ ﻳﻮﻣﻴﻪ،اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ هﻤّﻪ اﺷﺘّﺪت ﺣﺴﺮﺗُﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻓﺮاﻗﻬﺎ
وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺒﺎل ﺑﻤﺎ زوي ﻣِﻦ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ إذا ﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﻟﻪ دﻧﻴﺎﻩ،ٌﻓﻤﺤﺮوم
، وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎهﺪ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻬﻮى،ٌﻓﻬﻮ هﺎﻟﻚ
ن اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺧﻀﺮةٌ ﺣُﻠﻮةٌ وﻟﻬﺎ
ّ إ،وﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻮت ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻟﻪ
،ن اﻵﺧﺮة ﻟﻬﺎ أهﻞ ﻇﻠﻔﺖ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻔﺎﺧﺮة أهﻞ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ّ وإ،ٌأهﻞ
ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻓﺴﻮن ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وﻻ ﻳﻔﺮﺣﻮن ﺑﻐﻀﺎرﺗﻬﺎ وﻻ ﻳﺤﺰﻧﻮن
.ﻟِﺒﺆﺳﻬﺎ
ﻣﺎ أﺳﺮع اﻟﻠﻴﺎﻟﻲ واﻷﻳﺎم ﻓﻲ،ﻞ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ
ّ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﺦ! ﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎف اﻟﺒﻴﺎت ﻗ
ﻳﺎ.ﻻ ﺑﺨﻴ ٍﺮ
ّ ﻞ آﻼﻣﻚ إ
ّ ﻓﺎﺧﺰن ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻚ وﻋِﺪ آﻼﻣﻚ ﻳﻘ،ﻋُﻤﺮ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
326 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺐ
ﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﺎ ﺗﺤ ّ
ﺷﻴﺦ! ارض ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ ،وﺁت إﻟ َ
إﻟﻴﻚ. أن ﻳﺆﺗﻰ
ﺛ ّﻢ أﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ وﻗﺎل :أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ،أﻣﺎ ﺗﺮون إﻟﻰ أهﻞ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ل ﺷﺘّﻰ ،ﻓﺒﻴﻦ ﺻﺮﻳ ٍﻊ ﻳﺘﻠﻮّى وﺑﻴﻦ
ﻳُﻤﺴﻮن وﻳُﺼﺒﺤﻮن ﻋﻠﻰ أﺣﻮا ٍ
ﻋﺎﺋ ٍﺪ وﻣﻌﻮدٍ ،وﺁﺧﺮٌ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻳﺠﻮد وﺁﺧﺮٌ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺟﻰ وﺁﺧﺮٌ ﻣﺴﺠّﻰ،
ل ﻋﻨﻪ وﻋﻠﻰ
وﻃﺎﻟﺐ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ واﻟﻤﻮت ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻪ ،وﻏﺎﻓﻞٌ وﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻤﻐﻔﻮ ٍ
ن اﷲ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺧﻠﻘﺎً؛ ﺿﻴّﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
إﺛﺮ اﻟﻤﺎﺿﻲ ﻳﺼﻴﺮ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ،إ ّ
ﻧﻈﺮًا ﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﺰهّﺪهﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ وﻓﻲ ﺣُﻄﺎﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺮﻏﺒﻮا ﻓﻲ دار اﻟﺴﻼم
ﻰ
اﻟّﺬي دﻋﺎهﻢ إﻟﻴﻪ ،وﺻﺒﺮوا ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻴﻖ اﻟﻤﻌﻴﺸﺔ ،وﺻﺒﺮوا ﻋﻠ َ
اﻟﻤَﻜﺮوﻩ ،واﺷﺘﺎﻗﻮا إﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻜﺮاﻣﺔ ،وﺑﺬﻟﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ
ن ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ،وآﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﺎﺗﻤﺔ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﺸﻬﺎدة ﻓﻠﻘﻮا اﷲ
اﺑﺘﻐﺎء رِﺿﻮا ٍ
ن اﻟﻤﻮت ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻣَﻦ ﻣﻀﻰ وﻣَﻦ ﺑﻘﻲ،
وهﻮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ راضٍ ،وﻋﻠﻤﻮا أ ّ
وﺗﺰوّدوا ﻵﺧﺮﺗﻬﻢ ﻏﻴﺮ اﻟﺬهﺐ واﻟﻔﻀّﺔ ،وﻟﺒﺴﻮا اﻟﺨﺸﻦ،
وﺻﺒﺮوا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻘﻮت ،وﻗﺪّﻣﻮا اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،وأﺣﺒّﻮا ﻓﻲ اﷲ وأﺑﻐﻀﻮا
ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،أُوﻟﺌﻚ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺑﻴﺢ وأهﻞ اﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة ،واﻟﺴﻼم.
576- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“You cannot experience the sweet taste of faith unless you do
”not worry about who mongers the world.
577- The Prophet (a.s) said: “Your hearts are forbidden to experience
the sweet feeling of faith unless you are abstinent in this
”world.
578- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Seeking this world is harmful for the
Hereafter, while seeking the Hereafter is harmful for this life.
”Let this life get harmed since it is more deserving.
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 327
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.576وﻣِﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻜُﺘﺐ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻻ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ. ﻳﺠﺪ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣَﻼوة اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻻ ﻳُﺒﺎﻟﻲ ﻣِﻦ أآﻞ
.581ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺮف اﷲ ﺧﺎف اﷲ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎف اﷲ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ. ﺳﺨﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ إﺳﺤﺎق ،ﺧﻒ اﷲ آﺄﻧّﻚ ﺗﺮاﻩ ﻓﺈنْ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺮﻩ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ Α .583ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺖ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ
ﺖ ﺗﺮى أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺮاك ﻓﻘﺪ آﻔﺮتَ ،وإنْ آﻨ َ
ﻳﺮاك ،وإنْ آﻨ َ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 331
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ت ﻟﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ
َ ﻳﺮاك ﺛ ّﻢ اﺳﺘﺘﺮت ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﻴﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ وﺑﺮز
.ﺟﻌﻠﺘَﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺣ ّﺪ أهﻮن اﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮﻳﻦ إﻟﻴﻚ
584- One of the companions of Imam Sadiq (a.s) told him: “There
are some people who constantly commit sins until they die, and
say that they hope for God's Mercy.” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“These are the people who always have aspirations but do not
do anything. They lie since whoever has some hope seeks what
he is hopeful for, and whoever fears something will stay away
from it.”
585- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not feel secure from anyone except
those who fear God.”
586- Abi Hamze al-Somali narrated that Imam Zeyn al-Abedin (a.s)
said that once he left the house and walked until he reached a
wall. He stopped and leaned on it. A man wearing two white
robes came and looked at him and said: “O' Ali, son of
Hussein! What is the reason you are sad? Is it for this world?
The daily bread is provided by God for both the good-doers
and the evil-doers.” The Imam (a.s) said: “I am not sad for the
world because it is just as you have said.” Then the man asked:
“Is it then for the Hereafter that is a true promise, and will be
ruled by a powerful Lord?” The Imam (a.s) said: “No I am not
sad about the Hereafter either, since that is the same as you
said.” The man asked: “Then why are you sad?” The Imam
(a.s) said: “I am afraid of the sedition of the Talha and Zubair,
and the condition of the people.” Then the man laughed and
said: “O' Ali, son of Hussein! Have you ever seen anyone who
fears God whom God has not saved?” The Imam (a.s) said:
“No.” He said: “Have you seen anyone who relies on God, left
alone to himself by God?” The Imam (a.s) said: “No.” He said:
“Have you seen anyone ask something from God, and God not
grant it?” Imam Zeyn al-Abedin (a.s) said: “No.”
587- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I swear by the One who has control
over my life that God is even kinder to His servants than a kind
mother is to her children.”
ﺖ
ﻗﺎل :ﺧﺮﺟ ُ Η ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
.586ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺣﻤﺰة اﻟﺜﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ت ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا رﺟﻞٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺖ إﻟﻰ هﺬا اﻟﺤﺎﺋﻂ ،ﻓﺎﺗّﻜﺄ ُ
ﺣﺘّﻰ اﻧﺘﻬﻴ ُ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ
ﺛﻮﺑﺎن أﺑﻴﻀﺎن ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺗﺠﺎﻩ وﺟﻬﻲ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻰ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﺮزق ﺣﺎﺿﺮٌ ﻟﻠﺒ ّﺮ
اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ ،ﻣﺎﻟﻲ أراك آﺌﻴﺒ ًﺎ ﺣﺰﻳﻨًﺎ ﻋﻠ َ
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا أﺣﺰن وأﻧّﻪ آﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﻮل ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻌﻠَﻰ
واﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
اﻵﺧﺮة ﻓﻮﻋﺪٌ ﺻﺎدقٌ ﻳﺤﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻠﻚٌ ﻗﺎهﺮٌ -أو ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎدرٌ -ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ:
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ
ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا أﺣﺰن وأﻧّﻪ آﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﻮل ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻤﺎ ﺣُﺰﻧﻚ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺗﺨﺎف ﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ اﺑﻦ اﻟﺰﺑﻴﺮ وﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﻀﺤﻚ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ
ﺖ :ﻻ،
ﺖ أﺣﺪًا ﺧﺎف اﷲ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﺠﻪ؟ ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ ،هﻞ رأﻳ َ
ﻋﻠ ّ
.راﺟﻴ ًﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﺆﻣﻨ ًﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻜﻮن ﺧﺎﺋﻔًﺎ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.588
ﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻣَﻀﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺪري
ﻦ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﺘَﻴﻦ :ﺑﻴﻦ أﺟ ٍ
.593وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﻌﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ض ﻓﻴﻪ،
ﻞ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻻ ﻳﺪري ﻣﺎ اﷲ ﻗﺎ ٍ
ﻣﺎ اﷲ ﺻﺎﻧﻊٌ ﻓﻴﻪ ،وﺑﻴﻦ أﺟ ٍ
ﻓﻠﻴﺘﺰوّد اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟِﻨﻔﺴﻪ وﻣِﻦ دﻧﻴﺎﻩ ﻵﺧﺮﺗﻪ ،ﻓﻮاﻟّﺬي ﻧﻔﺴﻲ
ﻻ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻤﻮت ﻣِﻦ ﻣُﺴﺘﻌﺘﺐ وﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣِﻦ دا ٍر إ ّ
أو اﻟﻨﺎر.
I wonder why doesn't one who has been cheated take refuge in
God's statement: “My (own) affair I commit to God: For God
(ever) watches over His servants” [The Holy Quran: Mu-min
40:44], since I heard that God added: “Then God saved him
from (every) ill that they plotted (against him).” [The Holy
]Quran: Mu-min 40:45
And I wonder why doesn't the one who wants this world and its
ornaments seek refuge in God's statement: “God's Will (be
done)! There is no power but with God! [The Holy Quran:
Kahaf 18:39], since I heard that God added: “If thou dost see
me less than thee in wealth and sons, it may be that my Lord
ض َأﻣْﺮي
ُ ] َوُأ َﻓﻮﱢ:ﺖ ِﻟﻤَﻦ ﻣﻜﺮ ﺑﻪ آﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺰع إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ُ وﻋﺠﺒ
ُ ن اﷲ َﺑﺼِﻴﺮٌ ﺑِﺎﻟْﻌِﺒﺎد[ ﻓﺈﻧﱢﻲ ﺳﻤﻌ
] َﻓﻮَﻗﺎ ُﻩ:ﺖ اﷲ ﻳﻘﻮل ﺑﻌﻘﺒﻬﺎ ﻰ اﷲ إ ﱠ
َ إَﻟ
ُ ت ﻣﺎ َﻣ َﻜﺮُوا[ وﻋﺠﺒ
ﺖ ِﻟﻤَﻦ أراد اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وزﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ آﻴﻒ ﻻ ِ ﺳﻴﱢﺌﺎ
َ اﷲ
ُ ﻻ ﺑِﺎﷲ[ ﻓﺈﻧﱠﻲ ﺳﻤﻌ
ﻳﻘﻮلΙ ﺖ اﷲ ﻳﻔﺰع إﻟﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َء اﷲ ﻻ ُﻗ ﱠﻮ َة إ ﱠ
ﻻ َو َوﻟَﺪًا * َﻓ َﻌﺴَﻰ َرﺑﱢﻲ َأنْ ُﻳﺆْ ِﺗﻴَﻨﻲ
ً ﻚ ﻣﺎ
َ ْﻞ ِﻣﻨ ِ ]إنْ َﺗ َﺮ:ﺑﻌﻘﺒﻬﺎ
ن َأﻧَﺎ َأ َﻗ ﱡ
.ٌﻚ[ ﻣﻮﺟﺒﺔ
َ ﺟ ﱠﻨ ِﺘ
َ ْﺧﻴْﺮًا ِﻣﻦ
َ
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 337
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻻ .596ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αآﺎن أﺑﻲ ﻳﻘﻮل :إﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻣﺆﻣ ٍ
ﻦإ ّ
وﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻧﻮران :ﻧﻮ ُر رﺟﺎ ٍء وﻧﻮ ُر ﺧﻮفٍ ،ﻟﻮ وزن هﺬا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰد
ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا ،وﻟﻮ وُزن هﺬا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰد ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا.
.598ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ آﺎهﻞ :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ آﺎهﻞ ،ﻟﻦ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ
ب اﻟﻌﺰﱢة ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﺔٌ ،وﻻ ﺗﺄآﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر ﻣﻨﻪ
ر ّ
هﺪﺑ ًﺔ.
ى اﷲ
ﻰ اﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻔﻈﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺮ َ
.600وﻗﺎل :0ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺎﻓﻈَﻴﻦ ﻳﺮﻓﻌﺎن إﻟ َ
ﻻ ﻗﺎل
ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﻲ أوﱠل اﻟﺼﺤﻴﻔﺔ ﺧﻴﺮاً ،وﻓﻲ ﺁﺧﺮهﺎ ﺧﻴﺮًا إ ّ
ت ﻟﻌﺒﺪي ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻃﺮﻓَﻲ اﻟﺼﺤﻴﻔﺔ.
ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ :اﺷﻬﺪوا أﻧّﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻏﻔﺮ ُ
606- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said that God's Prophet (a.s) asked his
companions: “Which of the handles of faith is stronger?” They
342 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
said: “God and his Prophet know best.” Some of them said:
“Prayer”. Some said: “Alms”. Some said: “Pilgrimage” and
others said “Holy Jihad.” God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Each of the
things you mentioned has some nobility, but neither one is the
right answer to my question. The strongest handle for faith is
love for the sake of God, and animosity for God's sake. You
must love God's friends and avoid God's enemies.”
607- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Those who love for the sake of God will be located on the
right hand side of God- both His hands are right- and on a fresh
chrysolite 1 green land under the shade of His Throne on the
Resurrection Day. Their faces will be whiter than snow, and
shinier than the Sun. All the nearby-stationed angels and all the
appointed Prophets will be envious of their position. The
people will ask who they are. They will be told: “Those are the
ones who loved for God's sake.”
608- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever two believers face each
other, the one who is kinder to the other is the nobler one.”
609- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of the strongest handles of faith is
love for the sake of God, and animosity for God's sake, and
giving charity or not giving charity for the sake of God.”
610- Imam Baqir (a.s) has been narrated as saying that when things
got really hard for Abuzaer he said: “O' God! I am about to
choke from my anguish for You. I swear by your Majesty that I
love You wholeheartedly, as You know.”
611- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The love of the good people for other
good people is rewarding. The love of the bad people for the
good people is considered to be a form of nobility for the good
people. The animosity of the good people with the bad people
is a source infamy for the bad people.”
ي ﻋﺮى اﻹﻳﻤﺎن
ّ أ:ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ 0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.606
وﻗﺎل، اﻟﺼﻼة: وﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﻀُﻬﻢ، اﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟﻪ أﻋﻠﻢ:أوﺛﻖ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا
1
Translators' note: Chrysolite, a certain green transparent gem is a well-
known gem that is a kind of expensive gem similar to but more expensive
than emerald, which is dark green.
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 343
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﺞ
ﺑﻌﻀُﻬﻢ :اﻟﺰآﺎة ،وﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﻀُﻬﻢ :اﻟﺼﻴﺎم ،وﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﻀُﻬﻢ :اﻟﺤ ّ
واﻟﻌُﻤﺮة ،وﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﻀُﻬﻢ :اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0آﻠّﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠﺘُﻢ
ﺤﺐّ ﻓﻲ اﷲ
ﻓَﻀﻞٌ وﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ،وﻟﻜﻦ أوﺛﻖ ﻋﺮى اﻹﻳﻤﺎن اﻟ ُ
واﻟﺒُﻐﺾ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،وأن ﺗُﻮاﻟﻲ أوﻟﻴﺎء اﷲ وﺗَﺒﺮأ ﻣِﻦ أﻋﺪاء اﷲ.
ﻻ آﺎن أﻓﻀﻠﻬﻤﺎ
ﻂإّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ اﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎن َﻗ ﱡ Α .608ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻷﺧﻴﻪ. ﺣ ّﺒ ًﺎ
أﺷﺪّهﻤﺎ ُ
ب
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ اﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ذ ّر اﻷﻣﺮ ﻗﺎلَ :ر ﱢ Α .610ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﺧﻨﻘﻨﻲ ﺧﻨﺎﻗﻚ ،ﻓﻮﻋﺰّﺗﻚ إﻧّﻚ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أن ﻗﻠﺒﻲ ﻳُﺤﺒّﻚ.
ﻼ ﷲ ﻷﺛﺎﺑﻪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺐ رﺟ ً
ﻼ أﺣ ّ
ن رﺟ ً
.612ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻮ أ ﱠ
ن
ﺣﺒّﻪ إﻳّﺎﻩ ،وإن آﺎن اﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮب ﻓﻲ ﻋﻠﻢ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر ،وﻟﻮ أ ّ
ُ
ﻼ ﷲ ﻷﺛﺎﺑﻪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑُﻐﻀﻪ إﻳّﺎﻩ ،وإن آﺎن
ﻼ أﺑﻐﺾ رﺟ ً
رﺟ ً
اﻟﻤُﺒﻐَﺾ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻠﻢ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﻮل :أودّك ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ أﻋﻠﻢ Α .614ﺳﺄل رﺟﻞٌ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻳﻮدّك. ﺖ ﺗﻮدّﻩ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ
أﻧّﻪ ﻳَﻮدّﻧﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :اﻣﺘﺤﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﻓﺈنْ آﻨ َ
ن اﻟﻨﺎس
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .617وﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﺟ ٍﻪ :ﻓﻄﺒﻘﺔٌ ﻳﻌﺒﺪوﻧﻪ رﻏﺒ ًﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺛﻮاﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﻠﻚ
ﻳَﻌﺒﺪون اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ أو ُ
ﻋﺒﺎد ُة اﻟﺤﺮﺻﺎء وهﻮ اﻟﻄﻤﻊ ،وأُﺧﺮى ﻳﻌﺒﺪوﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﻗًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر
ﺣ ّﺒًﺎ ﻟﻪ Ιﻓﺘﻠﻚ ﻋﺒﺎد ُة
ﻓﺘﻠﻚ ﻋﺒﺎد ُة اﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ وهﻲ اﻟﺮهﺒﺔ ،ﻟﻜﻨّﻲ أﻋﺒﺪﻩ ُ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
346 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن[ وﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ
َ ع َﻳﻮْ َﻣ ِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺁ ِﻣﻨُﻮ
ِ ] َو ُهﻢْ ِﻣﻦْ َﻓ َﺰ:Ι وهﻮ اﻷﻣﻦ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ،اﻟﻜِﺮام
[ْﻜﻢ
ُ ُذﻧُﻮ َﺑ ْن اﷲ ﻓﺎ ﱠﺗ ِﺒ ُﻌﻮْﻧﻲ ُﻳﺤْ ِﺒﺒْ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﷲ َو َﻳﻐْ ِﻔﺮْ َﻟ ُﻜﻢ
َ ﺤﺒﱡﻮ
ِ ] ُﻗﻞْ إنْ ُآﻨْ ُﺘﻢْ ُﺗ:Ι
. و]ﻣﻦ أﺣﺒّﻪ[ آﺎن ﻣِﻦ اﻵﻣﻨﻴﻦΙ ﺐ اﷲ أﺣﺒﱠﻪ اﷲ
ّ ﻓﻤَﻦ أﺣ
618- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day, whoever
loves Me is with Me, and whoever loves a stone, God will
resurrect him with that stone.”
619- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of the strongest handles of faith is
to love for the sake of God, to hate for the sake of God, to give
charity or not give charity for the sake of God.”
620- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever possesses the following
three characteristics has experienced the true feeling of faith:
1- God and the Prophet of God are dearer to him than others. 2-
He loves the people only for the sake of God. 3- He prefers to
go to Hell than becoming an infidel after being saved from the
Fire of Hell by God.”
621- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I swear by the One who controls my
life that you will not enter Heaven unless you have faith. You
will not have faith unless you love each other. Do you want me
to tell you what to do to love each other? Just greet each
other.”
622- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “When the people acquire knowledge
but malpractice; are friends on the surface but are truly each
other's enemies; and cut off relations of kin, God will damn
them, and will make them dumb and blind.”
623- God's Prophet (a.s) once told one of his companions: “O'
Servant of God! Love for the sake of God, and hate for the
sake of God. Make friends for God's sake. Fight for God's sake.
Indeed no one can attain God's friendship otherwise, and no
one can experience the taste of faith otherwise, even if he prays
and fasts a lot. Certainly most friendships today are for worldly
affairs. They express friendship, or hatred to each other on that
basis. But this will not make them needless of their Lord.”
Then the man said: “O' Prophet of God! Is it possible for me to
realize for sure that I have loved or hated for the sake of God?
But who is the Almighty God's friend so that I love him and
obey him? Who is God's enemy so that I can hate him and be
his enemy?” Then the Prophet of God pointed to the Ali and
said: “Do you see and know this man?” He said: “Yes.” He
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 347
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
said: “He is God's friend, so love him. His enemies are the
enemies of God. Therefore be their enemy, and always be
friends with his friends even if they kill your brother and son.
Be the enemy of his enemies even if they are your father or
”son.
ﻼ
ن رﺟ ً
.618ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ أﺣﺒّﻨﺎ آﺎن َﻣﻌَﻨﺎ ﻳَﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،وﻟﻮ أ ّ
ﻣﻌﻪ. ﺣﺠَﺮًا ﻟَﺤﺸﺮﻩ اﷲ
ﺐ َ
ﺣ ّ
أَ
.619ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻣِﻦ أوﺛﻖ ﻋُﺮى اﻹﻳﻤﺎن أن ﻳُﺤ ّ
ﺐ ﻓﻲ اﷲ
ﻞ.
وﻳُﺒﻐﺾ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،وﻳُﻌﻄﻲ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،وﻳﻤﻨﻊ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ وﺟ ّ
ﻲ :0ﺛﻼثٌ ﻣَﻦ ُآﻦّ ﻓﻴﻪ وﺟﺪ ﻃﻌﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن :ﻣَﻦ آﺎن اﷲ
.620ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺐ اﻟﻤﺮء ﻻ ﻳُﺤﺒّﻪ
ﺐ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻤّﺎ ﺳﻮاهﻤﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳُﺤ ّ
ورﺳﻮﻟُﻪ أﺣ ّ
ﺐ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ أن ﻳﺮﺟﻊ إﻟَﻰ اﻟﻜﻔﺮ
ﻻ ﷲ ،وﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳُﻠﻘﻰ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر أﺣ ﱡ
إّ
ﺑﻌﺪ أن أﻧﻘﺬﻩ اﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ.
.621وﻗﺎل :0واﻟّﺬي ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮا اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗُﺆﻣﻨﻮا ،وﻻ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﺤﺎﺑّﻮا ،أوَﻻ أدﻟّﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء إذا ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﺗﺤﺎﺑﺒﺘُﻢ؟
أﻓﺸﻮا اﻟﺴﻼم ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ.
.622وﻗﺎل :0إذا اﻟﻨﺎس أﻇﻬﺮوا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ وﺿﻴّﻌﻮا اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،وﺗﺤﺎﺑّﻮا
ﺑﺎﻷﻟﺴﻦ وﺗﺒﺎﻏﻀﻮا ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻮب ،وﺗﻘﺎﻃﻌﻮا ﻓﻲ اﻷرﺣﺎم َﻟ َﻌﻨَﻬﻢ اﷲ
ﻋﻨﺪ ذﻟﻚ ،وأﺻﻤّﻬﻢ وأﻋﻤﻰ أﺑﺼﺎرهﻢ.
.623وﻗﺎل 0أﻳﻀ ًﺎ ﻟِﺒﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ذا َ
ت ﻳﻮ ٍم :ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ أﺣﺒﺐ ﻓﻲ اﷲ
ل وﻻﻳﺔ
ل ﻓﻲ اﷲ وﻋﺎ ِد ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎ ُ
وأﺑﻐﺾ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ،ووا ِ
ﻻ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،وﻻ ﻳﺠﺪ رﺟﻞٌ ﻃﻌﻢ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن وإن آﺜﺮ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ
اﷲ إ ّ
، ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺮف اﷲ وﻋﻈّﻤﻪ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻓﺎﻩ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻜﻼم:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.624
ﺑﺂﺑﺎﺋﻨﺎ: ﻗﺎﻟﻮا، وﻋﻨﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻴﺎم واﻟﻘﻴﺎم،وﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم
ن أوﻟﻴﺎء اﷲ
ّ إ: هﺆﻻء أوﻟﻴﺎء اﷲ؟ ﻗﺎل،وُأﻣّﻬﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
وﻧﻈﺮوا،ً وﺗﻜﻠّﻤﻮا ﻓﻜﺎن آﻼﻣُﻬﻢ ذِآﺮا،ًﺳﻜﻮﺗﻬﻢ ﻓِﻜﺮا
ُ ﺳﻜﺘﻮا ﻓﻜﺎن
و َﻣﺸَﻮا ﻓﻜﺎن،ً وﻧﻄﻘﻮا ﻓﻜﺎن ﻧُﻄﻘُﻬﻢ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ،ًﻓﻜﺎن ﻧﻈﺮُهﻢ ﻋِﺒﺮة
وﻟﻮﻻ اﻵﺟﺎل اﻟّﺘﻲ آُﺘﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺴﺘﻘ ّﺮ،ًﻣَﺸﻴُﻬﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺮآﺔ
.اﻟﺜﻮاب أرواﺣﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ أﺟﺴﺎدهﻢ ﺧﻮﻓ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﺬاب وﺷﻮﻗًﺎ إﻟﻰ
ّ إ:0 وﻗﺎل.625
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إذا رأى أهﻞ ﻗﺮﻳ ٍﺔ ﻗﺪ أﺳﺮﻓﻮا ﻓﻲ
ﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ
ّ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ وﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺛﻼث ﻧﻔ ٍﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻧﺎداهﻢ ﺟ
ﻟﻮﻻ ﻣَﻦ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ، ﻳﺎ أهﻞ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻲ:وﺗﻘﺪّﺳﺖ أﺳﻤﺎؤﻩ
.630ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :أﺗﻰ أﺑﺎ ذرّ؛ ﺳﺎ ّر ﻟﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻏﻨﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻗﺪ آﺜﺮت
ﻲ
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ وآﻔﻰ أﺣ ّ
اﻟﻐﻨﻢ ووﻟﺪت ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﺸّﺮﻧﻲ ﺑﻜﺜﺮﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻗ ّ
ﻣﻤّﺎ آﺜﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ وأﻟﻬﻰ.
ﻋﺰﱡﻩ
ف اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎ ُم اﻟﻠﻴﻞ ،و ِ
ﻗﺎل :ﺷَﺮ ُ Α .632ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎؤﻩ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس.
354 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.634ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :آﺎن أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Αﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟِﻴﺠﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻲ
ﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس واﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎء ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮن اﻓﺘﻘﺎرك ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ اﻻﻓﺘﻘﺎر إﻟ َ
ﻟﻴﻦ آﻼﻣﻚ وﺣُﺴﻦ ﺑِﺸﺮك ،وﻳﻜﻮن اﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎؤك ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻧﺰاهﺔ
ﻋِﺮﺿﻚ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ وﺑﻘﺎء ﻋﺰّك.
ﻞ
ن اﷲ ﺟَﻌ َ .635ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠﻲّ ،إ ّ
ﺳﺘَﺮ ُﻩ أﻋﻄﺎﻩ اﷲ ﻣِﺜﻞ أﺟﺮ اﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ اﻟﻔﻘﺮ أﻣﺎﻧ ًﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺧَﻠﻘﻪ ،ﻓﻤَﻦ َ
اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ،وﻣَﻦ أﻓﺸﺎ ُﻩ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻳَﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻀﺎء ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺢ وﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﺑﻤﺎ أﻧﻜﺮ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ. ﻒ وﻻ رُﻣ ٍ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ،أﻣﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﺑﺴﻴ ٍ
.636ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻮ ﻻ ﻓُﻘﺮاؤآﻢ ﻣﺎ دﺧﻞ أﻏﻨﻴﺎؤآﻢ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
.637ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :آﻠّﻤﺎ ازداد اﻟﻌﺒﺪ إﻳﻤﺎﻧًﺎ ازداد ﺿﻴﻘ ًﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻌﻴﺸﺘﻪ.
ﻻ اﻋﺘﺒﺎراً ،وﻻ زوي ﻋﻨﻪ .638ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ أُﻋﻄﻲ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ِﻣﻦ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ إ ّ
ﻻ اﺧﺘﺒﺎرًا.
إّ
ن اﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎر واﻟﺪرهﻢ .639ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إ ّ
أهﻠﻜﺎ ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ وهُﻤﺎ ﻣُﻬﻠﻜﺎآُﻢ.
ن ﻣِﻦ ﻋِﺒﺎدي .640ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻗﺎل اﷲ :Ιإ ّ
ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻨﻰ واﻟﺴﻌﺔ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻋِﺒﺎدًا ﻻ ﻳَﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻬﻢ أﻣﺮ دﻳﻨﻬﻢ إ ّ
واﻟﺼﺤّﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﺪن ﻓﺄﺑﻠﻮهﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻐِﻨﻰ واﻟﺴﻌﺔ وﺻﺤّﺔ اﻟﺒﺪن ،ﻓﻴﺼﻠﺢ
ن ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟَﻌﺒﺎدًا ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ أﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ أﻣﺮ دﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،وإ ّ
ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ واﻟﻤَﺴﻜَﻨﺔ واﻟﺴُﻘﻢ ﻓﻲ أﺑﺪاﻧﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﺑﻠﻮهﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ دﻳﻨﻬﻢ إ ّ
643- Ali ibn Hadid narrated that Jesus, the son of Mary (a.s)
delivered a sermon to the Israelites and said: “My life among
you is such that I am always hungry, and eat the grass that
grows for wild animals. Moonlight is my lamp at night, and the
earth is my bed and the rocks are my pillows. I have no house
that might get ruined, and have no savings that might get lost,
and have no child who might die, and have no spouse who
might get sad. I have nothing, yet I am the most needless man.”
644- Imam Musa ibn Ja'far (a.s) said: “There are three things unique
to the Prophets, their children and their followers: (1) physical
illness, (2) fear of the kings, and (3) poverty.”
645- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “If one sees a poor person and greets him
in a manner different from the way he greets a rich man, he
will meet God on the Resurrection Day with God being angry
with him.”
646- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Poverty will disable your
tongue from reasoning. One who is poor is like a stranger in
his own town. Blessed be –Tooba- those who remember the
Resurrection, and work in such a way that they are prepared for
the Reckoning, and are content with the minimum necessities.
Being needless where you are a stranger is like having a town
to which you belong. Being poor in your own town is like
being a stranger where you live. Contentment is like wealth
that never ends. Poverty is like the greatest death. Indeed the
Almighty God has established a portion of the food for the
poor in the wealth of the rich. Therefore no poor person will
stay hungry unless a rich person deprives him of his portion.
How nice is it if a rich man is humble to a poor man when he
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 357
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
requests a reward that is near the Almighty God. It is even
nicer when the poor maintain their pride near the rich and rely
”on God.
647- The Prophet of God (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day, God
will make infamous anyone who humiliates a believing man or
”woman for being poor.
648- The Prophet of God (a.s) said: 'O' God! Please let me live in
poverty; and die in poverty, and be with the poor in the
”Hereafter.
:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ، إﻧّﻲ ﻷُﺣﺒّﻚ ﻓﻲ اﷲ: ﻓﻘﺎل0 ﻲ
ّ ﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ
َ ﺟﺎء رﺟﻞٌ إﻟ: وﻗﻴﻞ.649
ن اﻟﻔﻘﺮ أﺳﺮع إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﺤﺒّﻨﻲ ﻣِﻦ
ّ ﻓﺈ،ًﺖ ﺗُﺤﺒّﻨﻲ ﻓﺄﻋﺪ ﻟﻠﻔﻘﺮ ﺟَﻠﺒﺎﺑﺎ
َ إن آﻨ
.اﻟﺴﻴﻞ إﻟﻰ ﻣُﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ
، أُﻧﻈﺮوا إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ أﺳﻔﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ وﻻ ﺗﻨﻈﺮوا إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻓَﻮﻗَﻜﻢ:0 وﻗﺎل.650
.ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ أﺟﺪر أن ﻻ ﺗﺮدّوا ﻧﻌﻤﺔ اﷲ
ّ إذا أﺣ:0 وﻗﺎل.651
ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل: ﻗﺎﻟﻮا،ﺐ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﻓﻲ دار اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻳُﺠﻴﻌﻪ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم اﻟﺮﺧﻴﺺ واﻟﺨﻴﺮ:اﷲ وآﻴﻒ ﻳُﺠﻴﻌﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل
.ﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻲ اﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺠﺪ ﻃﻌﺎﻣًﺎ ﻳﻤﻸ ﺑﻪ
ّ وﻟ،اﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ
1
Translators’ note: since this may be a divine test for you
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
362 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.657ﻣﻦ ﻧﻬﺞ اﻟﺒﻼﻏﺔ :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﺁدم ،إذا رأﻳ َ
ﺖ
رﺑّﻚ ﺳُﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻧﻌﻤُﻪ ﻓﺎﺣﺬرﻩ.
.659ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﷲ Ιﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﺁدم ،ارض ﺑﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﻴﺘﻚ َﺗﻜُﻦ ﻣِﻦ أﻏﻨ َ
ﻰ
اﻟﻨﺎس.
664- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Do not consider the conditions of those
who are better off than you are, since God the Almighty often
said to the Prophet: “Let not their wealth nor their following in
sons dazzle thee.” [The Holy Quran: Taaba 9:55], and: “Nor
strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for
enjoyment to parties of them, the splendor of the life of this
world.” [The Holy Quran: Ta-Ha 20:131] “If you ever doubt
this issue remember the Prophet's life. His food was barley
bread, his sweets were dates, and his fire came from burning
date branches- if he could get any.”
665- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Minimum worldly goods will
suffice whoever is content with the minimum necessities; but
nothing will suffice one who is not content with the minimum
necessities.”
666- A man went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s) and complained that he
was never content with what he gets for his daily bread, and he
fought with himself wanting more. He asked the Imam (a.s) to
teach him something to benefit him. Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If
you are content with the minimum necessities, you will be rich
with the minimum worldly goods, but if you are not, even
everything in the world will not suffice to enrich you.”
667- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“We will grant whatever you ask us for, but God will make
whoever does not ask for anything needless.”
668- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Time passes by and you will get what is due to reach you from
this world no matter how weak you are, and you will suffer any
losses in this world that you are doomed to suffer, and you
cannot prevent this no matter how strong you are. Whoever
forgets about what he loses will attain peace of mind, and
whoever is content with his divinely allocated daily bread will
get happy.”
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
366 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
669- Abi Basir narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever
recognizes his destiny will not get ruined, and the people will
not cry over what they lose, but over what they excessively
obtain.” He then asked: “How much will be enough for a
”?man
670- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted the above tradition on the authority of
the Prophet of God and added: “And what will suffice for
man?” He then pointed to his hands.
671- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that someone went to visit Imam
Baqir (a.s) and said: “May God maintain your health. We travel
in the mountains for business and go to snowy places where we
cannot pray anywhere except on the snow.” Imam Baqir (a.s)
pointed to another man who was there and said: “Do you not
want to be like this man who is content with less income and
does not have to go on a business trip where he has to pray on
the snow.”
672- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “Being content is a form of wealth that will not be
depleted.”
673- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Being content is a treasure that will
never get destroyed.”
674- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated on the authority of his noble
grandfather (a.s) that a man went to see the Prophet (a.s) and
prayed: “O' God! Please make us needless of all creatures.”
Then the Prophet of God (a.s) said: “Do not pray this way. Say:
O' God! Please make us needless of the wicked creatures, since
a believer is never needless of his believing brothers.”
675- Abu Ubaeydeh al-Haz'za asked Imam Sadiq (a.s) to pray to God
not to make his daily bread come by the way of the people. The
Imam (a.s) said: “This is not possible since God wants to
deliver the people's daily bread by the means of other people.
ي
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣِﺜﻠﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :وأ ّ Α .670ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻳﻜﻔﻲ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن؟! ﺛ ّﻢ أوﻣﺄ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ.
ﻼ أﺗﻰ أﺑﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :أﺻﻠﺤﻚ اﷲ ،إﻧّﺎ .671ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن رﺟ ً
َﻧﺘّﺠﺮ إﻟﻰ هﺬﻩ اﻟﺠﺒﺎل ،ﻓﻨﺄﺗﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ أﻣﻜﻨ ٍﺔ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ أن
ﻼ
ﻰ اﻟﺜَﻠﺞ ،ﻗﺎل :أﻻ ﺗﻜﻮن ﻣﺜﻞ ﻓﻼن -ﻳﻌﻨﻲ رﺟ ً
ﻻ ﻋﻠ َ
ﻧﺼﻠّﻲ إ ّ
ض ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ
ﻋﻨﺪﻩ -ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺪون وﻻ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ اﻟﺘﺠﺎرة ﻓﻲ أر ٍ
ﻰ اﻟﺜﻠﺞ؟
ﻻ ﻋﻠ َ
أن ﻳﺼﻠّﻲ إ ّ
ﻲ :0اﻟﻠّﻬ ّﻢ
.674ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺟﻞٌ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
أﻏﻨﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ﺧﻠﻘﻚ ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻟ ّ
ﻦ هﻜﺬا وﻟﻜﻦ
ﻲ
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ .677ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻓَﻀ ُ
ﻞ اﻟﻌِﻠﻢ أﺣ ﱡ
ﻣِﻦ ﻓَﻀﻞ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة ،وأﻓﻀﻞ دﻳﻨﻜﻢ اﻟ َﻮ َرع.
ﻲ ﻓﻲ َﻣﻠَﻜﻮت
ﻋﻠّﻢ ﷲ دُﻋ َ .678ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻣَﻦ ﺗَﻌّﻠ َﻢ و َ
ﻋﻤِﻞ و َ
اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات ﻋَﻈﻴﻤﺎً ،ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺗﻌﻠّﻢ ﷲ وﻋﻤﻞ ﷲ وﻋﻠّﻢ ﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻧﻌﻢ.
.679وﻗﺎل :Αﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιإﻧﱠﻤﺎ َﻳﺨْﺸَﻰ اﷲ ِﻣﻦْ ﻋِﺒﺎ ِد ِﻩ اﻟْ ُﻌَﻠﻤَﺎ ُء[ ﻗﺎل:
ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻣَﻦ ﺻﺪ َ
ق ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳَﺼﺪُق ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ
َﻓﻠَﻴﺲ ﺑﻌﺎﻟ ٍﻢ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أُﻏ ُﺪ ﻋﺎﻟﻤًﺎ أو ﻣﺘﻌﻠّﻤﺎً، Α .681ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
وإﻳّﺎك أن ﺗﻜﻮن ﻻهﻴًﺎ ﻣﺘﻠﺬّذًا.
ﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻮَاﻟّﺬي ﻧَﻔﺴﻲ .682ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﺳﺎ ِرﻋُﻮا ﻓﻲ َ
ﻃَﻠ ِ
ق ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣِﻦ
ل وﺣﺮا ٍم ﺗﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﻣِﻦ ﺻﺎد ٍ
ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻟَﺤﺪﻳﺚٌ واﺣﺪٌ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻼ ٍ
ﻀ ٍﺔ.
ﺐ وﻓ ّ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وﻣﺎ ﺣﻤﻠﺖ ﻣِﻦ ذه ٍ
ﻻ
ﻻ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔٍ ،وﻻ ﻳَﻘﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ إ ّ
ﻼإّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳَﻘﺒﻞ اﷲ ﻋﻤ ً Α .683ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻰ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳَﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﻼ
ﺑﻌﻤﻞٍ ،ﻓﻤَﻦ ﻋَﺮف دﻟّﺘﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻋﻠ َ
ﺾ.
ن اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑَﻌﻀُﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌ ٍ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓ َﺔ ﻟﻪ ،إ ّ
ﻞ ﻣُﺴﻠ ٍﻢ وﻣُﺴﻠﻤﺔٍ، .684ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻃَﻠ ُ
ﺐ اﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔٌ ﻋﻠﻰ آ ﱢ
ﺐ ﺑُﻐﺎ َة اﻟﻌﻠﻢ.
ن اﷲ ﻳُﺤ ﱡ
أﻻ وإ ّ
ﺷﺒَﺎب اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻔﻘّﻪ ﻓﻲ دﻳﻨﻪ
ب ﻣِﻦ َ .685ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻟﻮ أﺗﻴ ُ
ﺖ ﺑﺸﺎ ﱟ
ﻷوﺟﻌﺘُﻪ.
ﺚ أﻧﺘَﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ
ن اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻜﺎﺗﻢ ﻋِﻠﻤَﻪ ﻳُﺒ َﻌ ُ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α ﻲ
.686ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ب اﻷرض اﻟﺼﻐﺎر.
ﻞ دا ّﺑ ٍﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ دَوا ﱡ
رﻳﺤﺎً ،ﺗَﻠﻌَﻨﻪ آ ﱡ
ﻖ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ أن
ﺣّن ﻣِﻦ َ .687ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :آﺎن ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻲ Αﻳﻘﻮل :إ ّ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﻮمٌ
ﻻ ﺗُﻜﺜِﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﺴﺆال وﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺜﻮﺑﻪ ،وإذا دﺧﻠ َ
ﺴﱢﻠﻢْ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺟَﻤﻴﻌ ًﺎ وﺧﺼّﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘَﺤﻴّﺔ ،واﺟﻠﺲ ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَﻳﻪ وﻻ ﺗﺠﻠﺲ
َﻓ َ
ﺧَﻠﻔﻪ ،وﻻ ﺗﻐﻤِﺰ ﺑَﻌﻴﻨَﻴﻚ وﻻ ﺗُﺸﺮ ﺑﻴﺪَﻳﻚ ،وﻻ ﺗﻜﺜﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻘﻮل؛ ﻗﺎل
ﻓﻼنٌ وﻗﺎل ﻓﻼنٌ ﺧِﻼﻓًﺎ ﻟِﻘﻮﻟﻪ ،وﻻ ﺗَﻀﺠُﺮ ﺑﻄﻮل ﺻُﺤﺒﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﱠﻤﺎ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
374 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﷲ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺼﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ Α .697ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻻ ازداد ﺑﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ذُﻻًّ ،وﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺗﻮاﺿﻌﺎً ،وﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺧﻮﻓﺎً،
ﺑﺎﺑًﺎ إ ّ
وﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ اﺟﺘﻬﺎداً ،وذﻟﻚ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻌﻠّﻤﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ واﻟﻤﻨﺰﻟﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس واﻟﺤﻈﻮة ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎن ﻟﻢ ﻳﺼﺐ
ﻻ ازداد ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻈﻤ ًﺔ وﻋﻠ َ
ﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس اﺳﺘﻄﺎﻟﺔً ،وﺑﺎﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﺑًﺎ إ ّ
اﻏﺘﺮاراً ،وﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺟﻔﺎءً ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻴﻜﻒ
ﺤﺠّﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ واﻟﻨﺪاﻣﺔ واﻟﺨِﺰي ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ.
وﻟُﻴﻤﺴﻚ ﻋﻦ اﻟ ُ
ﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ .698ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻳﺎ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ،إ ّ
ن هﺬا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ واﻷدب ﺛَﻤ ُ
ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻬﺪ ﻓﻲ ﺗﻌﻠّﻤﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳَﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﻚ وأدﺑﻚ ﻳَﺰﻳ ُﺪ ﻓﻲ َﺛﻤَﻨﻚ
ن ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺗَﻬﺘﺪي إﻟﻰ رﺑّﻚ ،وﺑﺎﻷدب ﺗﺤﺴﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ رﺑّﻚ،
وﻗﺪرك ،ﻓﺈ ّ
وﺑﺄدب اﻟﺨِﺪﻣﺔ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ وﻻﻳﺘﻪ وﻗُﺮﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ آَﻲ
ﺗَﻨﺠُﻮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﺬاب.
.699ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أُﻃﻠﺒﻮا اﻟﻌﻠ َﻢ وﻟﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻴﻦ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ن ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔٌ
ﻞ ﻣﺴﻠ ٍﻢ.
ﻋﻠﻰ آ ّ
ﻣَﻦ ﺗﻌﻠّﻢ ﺑﺎﺑ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ِﻟﻴُﻌﻠّﻤﻪ اﻟﻨﺎس اﺑﺘﻐﺎء وَﺟﻪ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.702
.اﷲ أﻋﻄﺎﻩ اﷲ أﺟﺮ ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﻧﺒ ّﻴ ًﺎ
- ﻋﻤِﻞ ﺑﻪ أو ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ
َ - ﻣَﻦ ﺗﻌﻠّﻢ ﺑﺎﺑًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ:أﻳﻀًﺎ Α وﻗﺎل.703
.آﺎن أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ أن ﻳُﺼﻠّﻲ أﻟﻒ رآﻌ ًﺔ ﺗﻄﻮّﻋًﺎ
اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲΙ إذا آﺎن ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﺟﻤﻊ اﷲ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.705
ﻓﺘﻮزن دِﻣﺎ ُء اﻟﺸﻬﺪاء ﻣﻊ ﻣِﺪاد،ﺻَﻌﻴ ٍﺪ واﺣ ٍﺪ ووُﺿﻌﺖ اﻟﻤﻮازﻳﻦ
.اﻟﻌُﻠﻤﺎء ﻓﻴُﺮﺟﱠﺢ ﻣِﺪاد اﻟﻌُﻠﻤﺎء ﻋﻠﻰ دِﻣﺎء اﻟﺸﱡﻬﺪاء
ﻞ
ٍ ﻖ ﻣﺴﺘﻌ ِﻤ
ٍ ﺑﻌﺎﻟ ٍﻢ ﻧﺎﻃ: ﻗِﻮام اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﺄرﺑﻌ ٍﺔ:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.706
وﺑﻔﻘﻴ ٍﺮ ﻻ ﻳَﺒﻴ ُﻊ،ﻲ ﻻ ﻳَﺒﺨﻞ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ أهﻞ دﻳﻦ اﷲ
وﺑﻐﻨ ﱟ،ﻟﻪ
ﻓﺈذا َآﺘَﻢ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ،ﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻜﺒّﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ٍ وﺑﺠﺎه،ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﻴﺎﻩ
واﺳﺘﻜﺒﺮ،ع اﻟﻔﻘﻴ ُﺮ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ ﺑﺪﻧﻴﺎﻩ
َ وﺑﺎ،ﻲ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ
ّ و َﺑﺨِﻞ اﻟﻐﻨ،ﻋِﻠﻤَﻪ
وﻻ،ﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ رَﺟﻌﺖ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ إﻟﻰ وَراﺋِﻬﺎ ﻗَﻬﻘَﺮى
ُ اﻟﺠﺎه
ﻳﺎ أﻣﻴﺮ: ﻗﻴﻞ،ٍﺗَﻐﺮّﻧﻜﻢ آﺜﺮة اﻟﻤﺴﺎﺟﺪ وأﺟﺴﺎد ﻗﻮ ٍم ﻣُﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ
ﺧﺎﻟﻄﻮهُﻢ ﺑﺎﻟ َﺒﺮّاﻧﻴﺔ: آﻴﻒ اﻟﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻲ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﺰﻣﺎن؟ ﻓﻘﺎل،اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
وأآﺜ ُﺮ، أﻋﻠ ُﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣَﻦ ﺟﻤَﻊ ﻋﻠ َﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟﻰ ﻋِﻠﻤﻪ:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ.707
ﻰ
َ وأوﻟ،ًﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻗﻴﻤ ًﺔ أﻗﻠّﻬﻢ ﻋِﻠﻤﺎ
وأﻗ ﱡ،ًاﻟﻨﺎس ﻗﻴﻤ ًﺔ أآﺜﺮُهﻢ ﻋِﻠﻤﺎ
.ﺟﻬّﺎل اﻟﻨﺎس
ُ وأﺣﻜ ُﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣَﻦ ﻓ ّﺮ ﻣِﻦ،ﻖ أﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ
ّ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺎﻟﺤ
709- Abi Hamze al-Somali narrated that once the people went to see
Imam Ali (a.s) and asked him: “O' Commander of the Faithful!
Teach us who a real religious jurisprudent is.” Imam Ali (a.s)
replied: “OK, I will tell you about a real religious jurisprudent.
He is one who does not grant the people freedom to commit
sins, and does not make the people lose their hope in God, and
does not make them feel secure from the plots of God. He will
not abandon the Quran due to his attraction to something else.
Know that there is no use in reciting the Quran without
thinking about what you read. Know that there is no use in
Α ﻲ
ّ أﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠ: ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺣﻤﺰة اﻟﺜﻤﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋًﺎ ﻗﺎل.709
ﻧﻌﻢ أُﻧﺒﺌﻜُﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ: ﻗﺎل، أﻧﺒﺌﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ، ﻳﺎ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ:ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا
وﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﻨﻄﻬﻢ، ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺮﺧّﺺ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲ ﻣَﻌﺎﺻﻲ اﷲ،ﻖ اﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ
ﺣﱠ
وﻟﻢ َﻳﺪَع اﻟﻘﺮﺁن رﻏﺒ ًﺔ إﻟﻰ، وﻟﻢ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻣَﻜﺮ اﷲ،ﻣِﻦ رَﺣﻤﺘﻪ
أﻻ ﻻ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎد ٍة ﻻ، أﻻ ﻻ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺮاء ٍة ﻻ ﺗﺪﺑّﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.ﻏﻴﺮﻩ
.ﻚ ﻻ ورع ﻓﻴﻪ
ٍ أﻻ ﻻ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻧُﺴ،ﻓِﻘﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
384 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ب اﻟﺒﺤﺮ وﺣﻴﺘﺎﻧﻪ
ن ﻃﻴﺮ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء ودوا ّ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .712ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻄﻼّب اﻟﻌﻠﻢ إﻟﻰ ﻳﻮ ِم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ.
ﻟَﻴﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون ِﻟ ُ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣِﻨﺒﺮ اﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ ﺑﺨﻄﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ :أﻳّﻬﺎ Α .713ﺧَﻄﺐ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﺐ
ن ﻃﻠ َ
ﻞ ﺑﻪ ،وإ ّ
ﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ واﻟﻌﻤ ُ
ن آﻤﺎل اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻃﻠ ُ
اﻟﻨﺎس ،اﻋﻠﻤﻮا أ ﱠ
ن اﻟﻤﺎل ﻣَﻘﺴﻮمٌ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أوﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻤﺎل ،إ ّ
ﺳﻴَﻔﻲ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ،واﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ﻣﻀﻤﻮنٌ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺴّﻤﻪ ﻋﺎدلٌ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ وﺿﻤﻨﻪ و َ
ﻣَﺨﺰونٌ ﻋﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ أهﻠﻪ ﻗﺪ ُأﻣِﺮﺗُﻢ ﺑﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﻃﻠﺒﻮﻩ ،واﻋﻠﻤﻮا
ن آﺜﺮة اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ن آﺜﺮة اﻟﻤﺎل ﻣَﻔﺴﺪةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺴﺎةٌ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ ،وأ ّ
أّ
واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﺐٌ ﻟﻠﺠﻨّﺔ ،واﻟﻤﺎل ﻳﺒﺨﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس
وﻳﺒﺨﻠﻮن ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ وﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،واﻟﻨﻔﻘﺎت ﺗُﻨﻘﺺ اﻟﻤﺎل
واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻳﺰآﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ إﻧﻔﺎﻗﻪ ،وإﻧﻔﺎﻗﻪ ﺑﺜّﻪ إﻟﻰ ﺣﻔﻈﺘﻪ ورُواﺗﻪ.
اﻋﻤﻠﻮا إذا، أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس: ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﻨﺒﺮ ﻓﻘﺎلΑ ﺧَﻄﺐ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.719
ن اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﻐﻴﺮﻩ آﺎﻟﺠﺎهﻞ اﻟﺤﺎﺋﺮ اﻟّﺬي
ّ إ،ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻢ ﻟﻌﻠّﻜﻢ ﺗﻬﺘﺪون
ن اﻟﺤﺠّﺔ أﻋﻈﻢ واﻟﺤﺴﺮة أدوم
ّ ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ رأﻳﺖ أ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻔﻴﻖ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻬﻠﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻤﻨﺴﻠﺦ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ هﺬا اﻟﺠﺎهﻞ اﻟﻤﺘﺤﻴّﺮ
وﻻ، ﻻ ﺗﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮا ﻓﺘﺸﻜّﻮا،ٌل ﻣﺜﺒﻮر
وآﻼهﻤﺎ ﺣﺎﺋﺮٌ ﺑﺎﺋﺮٌ ﺿﺎ ﱞ،ﻓﻲ ﺟﻬﻠﻪ
[ وﻻ ﺗﺮﺧﺼـﻮا ﻷﻧﻔﺴـﻜﻢ ﻓﺘﺪهﻨـﻮا ]وﻻ ﺗﺪهﻨـﻮا،ﺗﺸﻜّﻮا ﻓﺘﻜﻔـﺮوا
ﻖ
ّ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺤـ
since then you will be losers. Part of the truth is to understand
religion. If you understand, you will not be haughty. The one
who is most concerned about himself is the one who best obeys
God. The one who is most treacherous to himself is the one
who disobeys God the most. Whoever obeys God is secure, and
will be rewarded, but whoever disobeys God will be sorry.”
720- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Do not acquire knowledge to
seek the worldly goods, since God does not consider “those
who know and those who do not know” [The Holy Quran:
Zumar 39:9] equal in retribution.
721- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Whoever says God and the
Prophet knows best when asked about something which he does
not know is a pious scientist.”
722- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are three groups of students, and
they can be distinguished as follows: 1- Some students seek
knowledge as a weapon for ignorance and for fighting. 2- Some
students seek knowledge to fool others and to get ahead. 3-
Some students seek knowledge because they want to learn and
understand. The first group are quarrelsome ones, and start to
talk in gatherings and talk about science, and praise patience,
and fake humbleness but are void of piety. God has squashed
ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳﻘﻮل ﻓﻲ ﻣﺎﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ "اﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟﻪ أﻋﻠﻢ" ﻓﻬﺬا: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.721
.ٌو ِرعٌ ﻋﺎِﻟﻢ
723- Abi Khadijeh narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever
wants the traditions for worldly gains will receive no benefits
in the Hereafter. But God will grant the good of this world and
the Hereafter to whoever seeks them for the good of the
Hereafter.”
724- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “Whoever gets any money or gift for
this knowledge will never gain any benefits from this
knowledge.”
725- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If you realize that a scientist loves this
world, accuse him regarding your religion since whoever loves
something is its slave. God revealed the following to Prophet
David: “Do not let a scientist who is attracted to the world act
as a middle man between you and I, since he will prevent you
from loving Me. Such people are the robbers of those who seek
ﻣَﻦ أراد اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻟﻤﻨﻔﻌﺔ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺧﺪﻳﺠﺔ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.723
وﻣَﻦ أراد ﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺮ اﻵﺧﺮة،ٍاﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ
.أﻋﻄﺎﻩ اﷲ ﺧﻴﺮ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة
.725ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إذا رأﻳﺘُﻢ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻣُﺤﺒّﺎ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺎﺗّﻬﻤﻮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻰ اﷲ
ﺐ ]ﻟـ[ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻳﺤﻮط ﻣﺎ أﺣﺐّ ،وﻗﺎل :أوﺣ َ
ﻞ ﻣُﺤ ّ
نآّ
دﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
إﻟﻰ داود :ﻻ ﺗﺠﻌﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ وﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻋﺎﻟِﻤًﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﻧًﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﺼﺪّك ﻋﻦ
ن أدﻧﻰ
ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺤﺒّﺘﻲ ،ﻓﺄُوﻟﺌﻚ ُﻗﻄّﺎع ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﺒﺎدي اﻟﻤﺮﻳﺪﻳﻦ ،إ ّ
ﻣﺎ أﻧﺎ ﺻﺎﻧﻊٌ ﺑﻬﻢ أن أﻧﺰع ﺣﻼوة ﻣﻨﺎﺟﺎﺗﻲ ﻣِﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ.
.726ﻋﻨﻪ :Αإ ّ
ن أﺑﺎﻩ آﺎن ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻣَﻦ دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ إﻣﺎ ٍم ﺟﺎﺋ ٍﺮ ﻓﻘﺮأ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻞ
اﻟﻘﺮﺁن ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺮﺿ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺮض اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟُﻌﻦ اﻟﻘﺎرئ ﺑﻜ ّ
ف ﻟﻌﻨ ًﺔ.
ﻞ ﺣﺮ ٍ
ف ﻋﺸﺮ ﻟﻌﻨﺎتٍ ،وﻟُﻌﻦ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﺑﻜ ّ
ﺣﺮ ٍ
.728ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ اﻟﻘﺪّاح ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ Ηﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ
:0ﻣَﻨﻬﻮﻣﺎن ﻻ ﻳَﺸﺒﻌﺎن :ﻃﺎﻟﺐ اﻟﻤﺎل ،وﻃﺎﻟﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻣَﻦ اﻗﺘﺼﺮ
ﻞ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺳﻠﻢ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺗﻨﺎوﻟﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺣﻠّﻬﺎ
ﻰ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ أﺣ ّ
ﻋﻠ َ
هﻠﻚ إﻻ أن ﻳﺘﻮب وﻳﺮﺟﻊ ،وﻣَﻦ أﺧﺬ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ أهﻠﻪ وﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻧﺠﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ أراد ﺑﻪ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺣﻈّﻪ.
1
Unknown reference
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 393
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل ﻟِﻜﺎﺗﺐ آﺘﺒﻪ :أن ﻳﺼﻨﻊ هﺬﻩ Α .735ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻲ Αﻣﺪرﺟ ًﺔ.
اﻟﺪﻓﺎﺗﺮ آﺮارﻳﺲ ،وﻗﺎل :وﺟﺪﻧﺎ آُﺘﺐ ﻋﻠ ّ
.740ﻋﻦ اﻟﻌﻴﺺ ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ أهﻞ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﻓﻲ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ،ﻗﺎل :ﺗﻜﺘﺐ :ﺳﻼمٌ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ اﺗّﺒﻊ
396 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ب
واﻟﺤﻤ ُﺪ ﻟﻠﱠﻪ ر ﱢ،ﻰ اﻟﻤُﺮﺳﻠﻴﻦ
َ ﺳﻼمٌ ﻋﻠ: وﻓﻲ ﺁﺧِﺮﻩ،اﻟﻬُﺪى
.اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ
741- Zarih narrated that when he asked Imam Sadiq (a.s) about
greeting the Christians and the Jews, and replying to their
letters, the Imam was not pleased.
742- Jamil ibn Dur'raj narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not
abandon starting your letters with “In the Name of God, Most
Gracious, Most Merciful “even if you follow it with poetry.”
743- Harun Mowla Al-i-Abi Ja'da narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s)
said: “Do your best when writing “In the name of God, Most
Gracious, Most Merciful” in terms of the handwriting.”
744- Muhammad ibn Ya'qub quoted on the authority of some of the
companions on the authority of Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn
Khalid on the authority of Ali ibn al-Hikam on the authority of
al-Hassan ibn al-Sari that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not write
“In the Name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful” for so
and so on the back on an envelope, but it is fine to write “for
so and so” on back of the envelope.”
745- Ibn Hakim narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is no
problem in writing your friend’s name before your name in a
letter.”
746- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that his noble grandfather (a.s)
quoted on the authority of Ameer al-Momineen (a.s):
“Whenever you write a letter for something you need, you must
recite Ayat al-Kursi [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:255], and the
end of the chapter Bani Israil so that your need is fulfilled
sooner.”
747- Marazem narrated that once Imam Sadiq (a.s) had ordered a
letter to be written. When the written letter was presented to
Imam Sadiq (a.s) he saw that there were no instances of ‘God
willing’ used in that letter. He said: “How do you expect this
work to be done without writing 'God willing' in it? Rewrite it
and insert 'God willing' wherever needed.”
748- Muhammad ibn San'an narrated that once when Imam Sadiq
(a.s) wrote a letter, the mailman wanted to seal the envelope.
Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not seal that envelope. May God
damn the first man who started sealing envelopes!” They asked
who that was. He said: “It was so and so of the Ummayed clan,
may God damn him.”
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 397
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻰ اﻟﻴﻬﻮدي
ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻠ َ Α ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
.741ﻋﻦ ذرﻳﺢ ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟ ُ
واﻟﻨﺼﺮاﻧﻲ واﻟﺮ ّد ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ،ﻓﻜﺮﻩ ذﻟﻚ.
.742ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ درّاج :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻻ ﺗﺪع آﺘﺎﺑﺔ" ﺑﺴﻢ اﷲ
اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ" ﻓﻲ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب وإن آﺎن ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺷﻌﺮٌ.
.743ﻋﻦ هﺎرون ﻣﻮﻟﻰ ﺁل أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﺪة ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αأُآﺘﺐ
"ﺑﺴﻢ اﷲ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ" ﻣِﻦ أﺟﻮد آﺘﺎﺑﺘﻚ ،وﻻ ﺗﻤ ّﺪ اﻟﺒﺎء ﺣﺘّﻰ
ﺗﺮﻓﻊ اﻟﺴﻴﻦ.
] .744ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب ﻋﻦ ﻋ ّﺪ ٍة ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﻜﻢ[ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺴﺮي ]ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ
ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
اﷲ [Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﻜﺘﺐ "ﺑﺴﻢ اﷲ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ" ﻟﻔﻼنٍ ،وﻻ ﺑَﺄ َ
س
ن ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇَﻬﺮ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب.
أن ﺗﻜﺘﺐ ﻟِﻔﻼ ٍ
.745ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻻ ﺑﺄ َ
س ﺑﺎﺑﺘﺪاء اﻟ َﺮﺟُﻞ
ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﺤﻴﻔﺔ ﻗَﺒﻞ اﺳﻤﻪ.
.746ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αإذا آﺘﺐ
أﺣﺪُآﻢ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ﻓﻠﻴﻘﺮأ ﺁﻳﺔ "اﻟﻜﺮﺳﻲ" وﺁﺧِﺮ "ﺑﻨﻲ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ" ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ
أﻧﺠﺢ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﺟﺔ.
.747ﻋﻦ ﻣَﺮازم ﻗﺎل :أﻣ َﺮ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﺑﻜﺘﺎ ٍ
ب ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻜﺘِﺐ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺮض ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎءٌ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :آﻴﻒ َرﺟَﻮﺗﻢ أن ﻳﺘ ّﻢ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
398 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.751ﺳُﺌﻞ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ اﻻﺳﻢ ﻣِﻦ أﺳﻤﺎء اﷲ ﻳَﻤﺤﻮ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل:
ﻳَﻤﺤﻮﻩ ﺑﺄﻃﻬﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺠﺪ.
.753ﻓﻲ إﺳﻨﺎد اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Α
اذآﺮوا اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎدﻩ ﻓﺈن آﺎن ﺣ ّﻘ ًﺎ آﻨﺘﻢ ﺷﺮآﺎءﻩ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة،
ن اﻟﻮِزر ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ.
ﻼ ﻓﺈ ّ
وإنْ آﺎن ﺑﺎﻃ ً
1
Translators’ note: they are poor and sincere people
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﻟﺨﻴﺮ وﻓﻌﻠﻪ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻗﻮﻟﻮا اﻟﺨﻴﺮ Α .754ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺗَﻌﺮﻓﻮا ﺑﻪ ،واﻋﻤﻠﻮا اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮا ﻣِﻦ أهﻠﻪ.
ن اﷲ Ιﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إ ّ Α .755ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻞ آﻼم اﻟﺤﻜﻴﻢ أﺗﻘﺒّﻞ وﻟﻜﻦ أﺗﻘﺒّﻞ هﻮاﻩ وهﻤّﻪ ،ﻓﻤَﻦ آﺎن هﻮا ُﻩ
آّ
ﺖ ﺳﻤﻌﻪ وﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﺒﺎد ًة و ِذآْﺮًا ﻟﻲ وإن ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻜﻠّﻢ.
و َهﻤﱡﻪ ﻟﻲ ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ Α .759ﻋﻦ ﻋَﻤﺮو ﺑﻦ ﺷِﻤﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﺧَﻄﺐ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ت وﻟَﻢ
ﻞ ﻳَﻤﻮ ُ
ب ﻓﻴﻜﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :اﻟﺮَﺟ ُ
ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻣﺎ اﻟﺮَﻗﻮ ُ
ت وﻟَﻢ ﻳﻘﺪم
ب رﺟﻞٌ ﻣﺎ َ
ﻖ اﻟﺮَﻗﻮ ِ
بﺣّ
ﻳﺘﺮك وﻟﺪاً ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺑﻞ اﻟﺮَﻗﻮ ُ
ﻣِﻦ وﻟﺪﻩ أﺣﺪًا ﻳﺤﺘﺴﺒﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ وإن آﺎﻧﻮا آﺜﻴﺮًا ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل:
ﻣﺎ اﻟﺼﻌﻠﻮك ﻓﻴﻜﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :اﻟﺮﺟﻞ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﻣﺎل ﻟﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :ﺑﻞ
اﻟﺼﻌﻠﻮك ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻘﺪم ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ وإن آﺎن آﺜﻴﺮًا ﻣِﻦ
ي اﻟّﺬي ﻻ
ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ اﻟﺼُﺮﻋﺔ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :اﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ اﻟﻘَﻮ ّ
ﻖ اﻟﺼُﺮﻋﺔ رﺟﻞٌ وآﺰ
ﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺑﻞ اﻟﺼُﺮﻋﺔ ﺣ ّ
اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﺎﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ وﻇﻬﺮ دﻣﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ذآﺮ اﷲ ﻓﺼَﺮع
ﺑﺤﻠﻤﻪ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ.
ﺑﻤﻨﻰ ﺛ ّﻢ Α .762ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ زﻳﺎد ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻠّﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،إﻧّﺎ ﻗﻮمٌ ﻣُﺠﺘﺎزون ،ﻟَﺴﻨﺎ ﻧُﻄﻴﻖ هﺬا
ﻗﻠ ُ
اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ ﻣﻨﻚ آﻠّﻤﺎ أردﻧﺎﻩ ،وﻻ ﻧَﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺄوﺻﻨﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :أُوﺻﻴﻜﻢ
ى اﷲ ،وﺻِﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،وأداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺼَﺤﺎﺑﺔ ِﻟﻤَﻦ
ﺑﺘﻘﻮ َ
ﺻﻠّﻮا ﻓﻲ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪهﻢ،
ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ ،وإﻓﺸﺎء اﻟﺴﻼم ،وإﻃﻌﺎم اﻟﻄﻌﺎمَ ،
ن ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ
ن أﺑﻲ ﺣﺪّﺛﻨﻲ إ ّ
وﻋﻮدوا ﻣَﺮﺿﺎهُﻢ ،واﺗّﺒﻌﻮا ﺟﻨﺎﺋﺰهﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ آﺎﻧﻮا ﺧﻴﺎر ﻣَﻦ آﺎﻧﻮا ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،إن آﺎن ﻓﻘﻴﻪٌ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ،
وإن آﺎن ﻣُﺆ ّذنٌ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،وإن آﺎن إﻣﺎمٌ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،وإن آﺎن
ﺐ أﻣﺎﻧ ٍﺔ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،وإن آﺎن
ﻞ ﻳﺘﻴ ٍﻢ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،وإن آﺎن ﺻﺎﺣ ُ
آﺎﻓ ُ
ﺣﺒّﺒﻮﻧﺎ إﻟَﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻻ
ﺐ ودﻳﻌ ٍﺔ آﺎن ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻜﻮﻧﻮاَ ،
ﺻﺎﺣ ُ
ﺗُﺒﻐّﻀﻮﻧﺎ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك Α .763ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻲ ﻣﻤّﺎ اﻓﺘﺮﺿﺘﻪ
ﺐ أﻟ ﱠ
ﻲ ﻋﺒﺪي ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء أﺣ ّ
وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :ﻣﺎ ﺗﺤﺒّﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ﺖ
ُ ﻓﺈذا أﺣﺒﺒﺘﻪ آﻨ،ﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ أُﺣﺒّﻪ
وإﻧّﻪ ﻟَﻴﺘﺤﺒّﺐ إﻟ ﱠ،ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺳَﻤﻌَﻪ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻪ و َﺑﺼَﺮﻩ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻪ وﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﻨﻄﻖ
ﻋﻠُﻪ
ِ ت ﻓﻲ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﻧﺎ ﻓﺎ
ُ وﻣﺎ ﺗﺮدّد،ﺑﻪ وﻳﺪَﻩ اﻟﺘﻲ أﻋﻄﻴﺘُﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ
. ﻳﻜﺮﻩ اﻟﻤﻮت وأﻧﺎ أآﺮﻩ ﻣﺴﺎءﺗﻪ،آَﺘﺮدﱡدي ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮت اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
ﺐ اﻟﻤُﺪاﻋِﺐ ﻓﻲ
ّ ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻳُﺤ
ّ إ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.764
اﻟﺴﺎهِﺮ، اﻟﻤﺘﺤﻠّﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌِﺒﺮة،ﺚ اﻟﻤُﺘﻮﺣﱢﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔِﻜﺮة
َ اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﻼ َر َﻓ
.ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼة
ّ أرﺑﻊ ﻣَﻦ أﺗﻰ ﺑﻮاﺣﺪ ٍة ﻣﻨﻬ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.765
:ﻦ دﺧﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
أو،ً أو آﺴﺎ ﺟﻠﺪ ًة ﻋﺎرﻳﺔ،ً أو أﺷﺒﻊ َآﺒِﺪًا ﺟﺎﺋﻌﺔ،ﻣَﻦ ﺳﻘﻰ هﺎﻣّﺔ
. اﻷﺳﻴﺮ:أﻋﺘﻖ رﻗﺒ ًﺔ ﻋﺎﻧﻴ ًﺔ واﻟﻌﺎﻧﻲ
766- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted God's Prophet (a.s): “Whoever makes
ablution, prays, pays the alms tax, quenches his anger, watches
his tongue, repents, and wishes well for the members of the
Holy Household of the Prophet has perfected the true aspects
of religion, and the gates of Heaven will be open to him.”
767- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God is so noble that He will not oblige
the people to do what is beyond their ability. God is so
powerful that nothing can happen which He has not willed.”
768- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“The intent of a believer is better than his deeds, and the intent
of a corrupt person is worse than his actions. Everybody will
be rewarded according to his intentions.”
769- Ishaq ibn Am'mar and Yunus have narrated that they asked
Imam Sadiq (a.s) about God's statement: “Hold firmly to what
We have given you” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:63], Does this
“hold firmly” refer to the body or the soul?” Imam Sadiq (a.s)
replied: “It refers to both.”
ﻗﺎل :اﷲ أآﺮ ُم ﻣِﻦ أن ﻳُﻜﻠﱢﻒ اﻟﻌِﺒﺎد ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳُﻄﻴﻘﻮن ،واﷲ Α .767ﻋﻨﻪ
أﻋ ﱡﺰ ﻣِﻦ أن ﻳﻜﻮن ﻓﻲ ﺳُﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ.
.768ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻧﻴّ ُﺔ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣِﻦ
ﻞ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻴّﺘﻪ.
ﻞ ﻋﺎﻣ ٍ
ﻋﻤَﻠﻪ ،وآ ﱡ
ﻋﻤَﻠﻪ ،وﻧ ّﻴ ُﺔ اﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ ﺷ ﱞﺮ ﻣِﻦ َ
َ
.769ﻋﻦ إﺳﺤﺎق ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤّﺎر وﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺳﺄﻟﻨﺎ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ ﻗﻮل
Ι اﷲ
ﺧﺬُوا ﻣﺎ ﺁ َﺗﻴْﻨﺎ ُآﻢْ ِﺑ ُﻘ ﱠﻮ ٍة[ أﻗ ّﻮةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻷﺑﺪان أم ﻗ ّﻮةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘُﻠﻮب؟ ﻗﺎل:
]ُ
ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺟَﻤﻴﻌًﺎ.
ث
ت وﺛﻼ ُ
ث َآﻔﱠﺎرا ٍ
ت وﺛﻼ ُ
ث درﺟﺎ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼ ُ Α .772ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ت .ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ اﻟ َﺪرَﺟﺎت :ﻓﺈﻓﺸﺎء اﻟﺴﻼم ،وإﻃﻌﺎم
ت وﺛﻼثٌ ﻣُﻨﺠﻴﺎ ٍ
ﻣﻮﺑﻘﺎ ٍ
اﻟﻄﻌﺎم ،واﻟﺼﻼة واﻟﻨﺎس ﻧﻴﺎمٌ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﻜﻔّﺎرات :ﻓﺈﺳﺒﺎغ اﻟﻮﺿﻮء
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺴﺒﺮات ،واﻟﻤﺸﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ واﻟﻨﻬﺎر إﻟﻰ اﻟﺼﻠﻮات ،واﻟﻤﺤﺎﻓﻈﺔ
ﺢ ﻣُﻄﺎعٌ ،وهَﻮى
ﺸﱞ
ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺎت ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟﻤﻮﺑﻘﺎت :ﻓ ُ
اﷲΙ ب اﻟﻤَﺮء ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟﻤُﻨﺠﻴﺎت :ﻓﺨﻮف
ُﻣﺘّﺒﻊٌ ،وإﻋﺠﺎ ُ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺴ ّﺮ واﻟﻌﻼﻧﻴﺔ ،واﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻐِﻨﻰ واﻟﻔﻘﺮ ،وآﻠﻤ ُﺔ اﻟﻌﺪل ﻓﻲ
اﻟﺮﺿﺎ واﻟﺴﺨﻂ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﺛﻼﺛﺔٌ إن ﻟﻢ ﺗﻈﻠﻤُﻬﻢ Α .773ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻇﻠَﻤﻮك :اﻟﺴﻔﻠﺔ ،وزوﺟﺘﻚ ،وﺧﺎدﻣﻚ.
َ
ﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼﺛﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﺼﻔﻮن ﻣِﻦ ﺛﻼﺛ ٍﺔ :ﺷﺮﻳﻒٌ ﻣِﻦ وَﺿﻴﻊٍ، Α .774ﻋﻨﻪ
وﺣﻠﻴﻢٌ ﻣِﻦ ﺳَﻔﻴﻪٍ ،و ِﺑ ﱞﺮ ﻣِﻦ ﻓﺎﺟ ٍﺮ.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 411
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻣَﻬﻤﺎ أﻋﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ اﺑﻦ ﺁدم ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻟَﻦ: ﻳﻘﻮل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.775
ﺣﻠّﻪ وﻣﻨﻌﻪ ﻣِﻦ
ِ ل ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ
ٍ أﺧ ُﺬ ﻣﺎ:ث
ٍ ﻳُﻌﻴﻴﻨﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ واﺣﺪ ٍة ﻣِﻦ ﺛﻼ
.ﺣﻘّﻪ ووَﺿﻌﻪ ﻓﻴﻐﻴﺮ ﺣﻘّﻪ
776- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Whoever has the following four characteristics is in the Great
God's light: 1- Witnessing to God's unity and my Prophethood
prevents him from committing sins, 2- Saying “From God we
are and to Him is our return” at times of calamity, 3- Saying
“Praise be to the Lord of the two worlds” when he receives
some blessings, 4- Saying “I ask for forgiveness from Allah
and repent to him” whenever he commits a sin.”
777- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Four groups of people will receive
divine attention on the Resurrection Day: 1- Those who help
the oppressed, 2- Those who free a slave, 3- Those who marry
off an unmarried man, 4- Those whose holy pilgrimage is
accepted.
778- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The following four deeds will increase
one's daily bread. 1- Being good-tempered, 2- Treating the
neighbors with kindness, 3- Not bothering the people, 4- Not
being talkative.”
779- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer is not immune from the
following: 1- Another jealous believer, this being the easiest
problem, 2- A hypocrite trying to find his faults, 3- An enemy
who fights with him, 4- Satan who tries to corrupt him.”
780- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You cannot enjoy life if you lack the
following five: 1- health, 2- security, 3- sufficient wealth, 4-
contentment, and 5- a well-matched companion.”
781- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“Seek refuge in God from the Fire under the following
conditions: (1) Whenever widespread sexual corruption appears
in a society, new illnesses and plagues will become epidemic,
(2) whenever sellers cheat the buyers they will face high living
expenses, the oppression of the king and famine, (3) whenever
.776ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أرﺑﻊٌ ﻣَﻦ ُآﻦﱠ ﻓﻴﻪ آﺎن ﻓﻲ
ﻻ اﷲ
ﻧﻮر اﷲ اﻷﻋﻈﻢ] :ﻣﻦ آﺎن ﻋﺼﻤﺔ أﺛﺮﻩ[ ﺷﻬﺎد ُة أنْ ﻻ إﻟ َﻪ إ ّ
ل اﷲ وﻣَﻦ إذا أﺻﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔٌ ﻗﺎل :إﻧّﺎ ﷲ وإﻧّﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ
وأﻧّﻲ رَﺳﻮ ُ
ب اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ،
راﺟﻌﻮن ،وﻣَﻦ إذا أﺻﺎب ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﻟﻠﱠﻪ ر ّ
وﻣَﻦ إذا أﺻﺎب ﺧﻄﻴﺌ ًﺔ ﻗﺎل :أﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ اﷲ وأﺗﻮب إﻟﻴﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﺧَﻤﺲٌ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻬﻨّﺄ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻴﺶ: Α .780ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺤﺔُ ،واﻷﻣﻦُ ،واﻟﻐِﻨﻰ ،واﻟﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ ،واﻷﻧﻴﺲ اﻟﻤﻮاﻓﻖ.
اﻟﺼ ّ
ل إن
ٍ ﺲ ﺧﺼﺎ
ُ ﺧﻤ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.781
ّ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ اﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮ ٍم ﻗ: أدرآﺘﻤﻮهﺎ ﻓﺘﻌﻮّذوا ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر
ﻂ
ﻻ ﻇَﻬ َﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻮن واﻷوﺟﺎع اﻟّﺘﻲ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ
ّ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮا ﺑﻬﺎ إ
ﻻ
ّ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻮا اﻟﻤِﻜﻴﺎل واﻟﻤﻴﺰان إ،ﻓﻲ أﺳﻼﻓﻬﻢ اﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻣَﻀﻮا
وﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﻨﻌﻮا اﻟﺰآﺎة،أُﺧﺬوا ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﻴﻦ وﺷﺪّة اﻟﻤﺆوﻧﺔ وﺟﻮر اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎن
وﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﻀﻮا،ﻻ ﻣﻨﻊ اﻟﻘﻄﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء؛ ﻓﻠﻮﻻ اﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﻄﺮوا
ّإ
ﻻ ﺳﻠّﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﺪوّهﻢ ﻓﺄﺧﺬوا ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ
ّ ﻋﻬﺪ اﷲ وﻋﻬﺪ رﺳﻮﻟﻪ إ
.ﻻ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺑﺄﺳَﻬﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ
ّ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﻜﻤﻮا ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰل اﷲ إ،ﻓﻲ أﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ
782- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “God the Almighty will punish
six groups of people: 1- Arabs for racism, 2- The headmen, or
chiefs of a village or town for haughtiness, 3- Rulers for
oppression, 4- Jurisprudents for jealousy, 5- Businessmen for
cheating, 6- Villagers for ignorance.”
783- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The following six are out of your
control: 1- recognition (of God), 2- ignorance, 3-contentment,
4- anger, 5- sleeping, 6- waking up.”
784- Salman Fasir narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s)
recommended the following which he will never abandon since
they are heavenly treasures: 1- To consider the situation of
those who are lower than me, not to consider those who are
better off, 2- To love the poor, and to become closer to them,
3- To always tell the truth no matter what, 4- To visit the
relations of the women even if they have cut off their ties from
me. 5- Never ask the people for anything, 6- Always rely on
God by saying “ There is no strength nor power but in, or by
means of, God the High, the Great.”
785- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“There are eight groups of people whose prayers are not
accepted by God; 1- A runaway slave until he returns to his
master, 2- A woman who does not give in to her husband and
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
414 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
he is not happy with her, 3- One who does not pay the alms
tax, 4- One who does not make ablution, 5- An adult girl who
prays without a veil, 6- A prayer leader whose followers
consider him not to be trustworthy, 7- One who has to go to the
toilet but does not do so, 8- One who is drunk.”
786- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s)
while he was describing (the benefits of) a kind of date:
“Gabriel informed me that eating dates has nine benefits: 1- It
cuts off the hands of Satan, 2- It strengthens the back, 3- It
increases sex drive, 4- It improves hearing and vision, 5- It
brings man closer to God, 6- It takes man farther away from
Satan, 7- It helps digest food, 8- It eliminates pain, 9- It makes
your breath smell good.”
1
Translators' note: Althaea, the althaea officinalis of Linn; i.e.
marshmallow; a certain plant with which, or with a preparation of which
the head is washed; a well-known preparation for washing the head.
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
416 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
789- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s):
“My nation should always do the following four: 1- They
should love those who repent, 2- They should be sympathetic
with the weak, 3- They should help the good-doers, 4- They
should pray for all the people.”
790- Abi Kahmas narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Six things
will benefit a believer after his death: 1- A child who seeks
God for his forgiveness; 2- A book which he has left behind; 3-
A tree which he has planted; 4- A water well which he has dug
up; 5- Charity which he has established; and 6- A good
tradition from him which is acted on after him.”
ﻞ
َ ﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ َآ ُﻤ
ّ أرﺑﻊٌ ﻣَﻦ آ:ﻗﺎل Η ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
ّ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ.788
ﻣَﻦ وﻓّﻰ ﷲ:ض
ٍ إﺳﻼﻣُﻪ و َﻣﺤُﺼﺖ ذُﻧﻮﺑﻪ وﻟﻘﻲ رﺑّﻪ وهﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ را
واﺳﺘﺤﻴﻰ، وﺻﺪق ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس،ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺠﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس
. وﺣُﺴﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻊ أهﻠﻪ،ﺢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ وﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس
ٍ ﻞ ﻗﺒﻴ
ّ ﻣِﻦ آ
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 417
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻖ ﻓﻲ أرﺑ ٍﻊ
.789ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﻠﺰم ُأﻣّﺘﻲ اﻟﺤ ّ
ﻳُﺤﺒّﻮن اﻟﺘﺎﺋﺐ ،وﻳُﻌﻴﻨﻮن اﻟُﻤﺤﺴﻦ ،وﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮون ﻟﻠﻤُﺬﻧﺐ ،وﻳﺪﻋﻮن
ﻟﻠﻤﻸ.
.790ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ آﻬﻤﺲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﺳ ّﺘﺔٌ ﺗﻠﺤﻖ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ
وﻓﺎﺗﻪ وﻟﺪٌ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ،وﻣُﺼﺤﻒٌ ﻳﺨﻠﻔﻪ ،وﻏﺮسٌ ﻳﻐﺮﺳﻪ ،وﻗﻠﻴﺐٌ
ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ.
ﻳﺤﻔﺮﻩ ،وﺻﺪﻗﺔٌ ﻳﺠﺮﻳﻬﺎ ،و ُ
ﺴﻨّﺔ
ﻞ ﺑﺎﻟ ُ
ﻋ ِﻤ َ .792ﻋﻦ زﻳﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ :Αإ ّ
ن أﻓﻀﻞ اﻷﻋﻤﺎل ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﻣﺎ ُ
ﻞ.
وإن َﻗ ﱠ
ﺴﻨّﺘﻲ ﻓﻲ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﺗَﻤﺴّﻚ ِﺑ ُ Α .793ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
اﺧﺘﻼف ُأﻣّﺘﻲ آﺎن ﻟﻪ أﺟ ُﺮ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺷَﻬﻴ ٍﺪ.
ﺴﻨّﺔ
ﻓﻘﺎل :أﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟ ُ Α .794ﺟﺎ َء رﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻦ
ﺳّ واﻟﺒِﺪﻋﺔ واﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﻔُﺮﻗﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αاﻟ ُ
ﺴﻨّﺔ ﻣﺎ َ
ﻖ وإن
رﺳﻮل اﷲ واﻟﺒِﺪﻋ ُﺔ ﻣﺎ أُﺣﺪث ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،واﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ أهﻞ اﻟﺤ ّ
آﺎﻧﻮا ﻗﻠﻴﻼً ،واﻟﻔُﺮﻗﺔ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ وإن آﺎﻧﻮا آﺜﻴﺮًا.
1
Translators' note: The Islamic society should be such that he is returned
towards the traditions.
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 421
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﺴﻨّﺔ واﻟﺤﺎﺋﺾ
ﺴﻨّﺔ ﻻ ﺗُﻘﺎس ،وآﻴﻒ ﺗُﻘﺎس اﻟ ُ
ن اﻟ ُ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .801ﻋﻨﻪ
اﻟﺼﻼة. ﺗَﻘﻀﻲ اﻟﺼﻴﺎم وﻻ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ
ﻖ
ﻞﺣﱟ
ّ ن ﻋﻠﻰ آ
ّ إ: ﻗﺎل:ﻲ
ّ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ.802
ب اﷲ َﻓﺨُﺬوﻩ وﻣﺎ
َ ﻖ آﺘﺎ
َ ﻓﻤﺎ واﻓ،ًب ﻧﻮرا
ٍ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ وﻋﻠﻰ ُآﻞّ ﺻﻮا
. ﻓﺎﺗﺮآﻮﻩ0 ﺳﻨّﺔ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ُ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ
ﻞ
ﻇّﺖ ِ
.811ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﺨﻴ ُﺮ ُآﻠّﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺴﻴﻒ وﺗﺤ َ
ف ﻣَﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،واﻟﺴُﻴﻮ ُ
اﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،وﻻ ﻳُﻘﻴﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس إ ّ
واﻟﻨﺎر.
ن[ ﻗﺎل:
ﺟﻨﱠﺘﺎ ِ
ف ﻣَﻘﺎ َم َر ﱢﺑ ِﻪ َ .814ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ وﺟ ّ
ﻞَ ] :وِﻟ َﻤﻦْ ﺧﺎ َ
ن اﷲ ﻳَﺮاﻩ وﻳَﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ وﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ أو ﺷ ﱟﺮ ﻣَﻦ َ
ﻋﻠِﻢ أ ّ
ف ﻣَﻘﺎ َم َر ﱢﺑ ِﻪ
ﻓﻴَﺤﺠﺰﻩ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﻘﺒﻴﺢ ﻣِﻦ اﻷﻋﻤﺎل ﻓﺬﻟﻚ اﻟّﺬي ﺧﺎ َ
ﻦ اﻟْﻬَﻮى.
ﻋِ
ﺲ َ
ﻰ اﻟﻨﱠﻔ َ
َو َﻧ َﻬ َ
ث :ﻋﻴﻦٌ
ﻦ ﺑﺎآﻴﺔٌ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺛﻼ ٍ
ﻞ ﻋﻴ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :آ ﱡ Α .815ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻀﺖْ
ﻏ ﱠ
ﺳﻬَﺮتْ ﻓﻲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ اﷲ ،وﻋﻴﻦٌ َﺑ َﻜﺖْ ﻣِﻦ ﺧَﺸﻴﺔ اﷲ ،وﻋﻴﻦٌ َ
َ
ﻋﻦ ﻣَﺤﺎرم اﷲ.
817- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that his noble grandfather (a.s)
quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s): “There are
occasions in the Hereafter when you get imprisoned for one
hundred years for just one sin while you jealously look at your
brothers and wives in Heaven.”
818- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Committing sins will hinder the arrival
of your daily bread. This refers to the Almighty God's
statement: “Verily We have tried them as we tried the People
of the Garden” [The Holy Quran: Qalam 68:17]
819- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Committing sins will block the daily
bread of a Muslim.”
820- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Sometimes you ask God for something
and God destines it to be fulfilled sooner or later. But if you
commit a sin, God the Almighty will tell the angel to deprive
you and not fulfill your request because you have raised His
anger and deserve to be deprived.”
821- Imam Musa ibn Ja'far (a.s) was asked about the major sins. He
wrote: “The major sins are those sins which God has promised
the punishment of Hell and you should avoid them. If you are a
believer, then your other sins will be covered up. There are
seven major sins which will take you to Hell: murder,
damnation of parents, usury, immigration from an Islamic
environment, accusing pious women of fornication, devouring
the properties of an orphan, escaping from a holy war.”
822- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Avoid minor sins that will not be
forgiven.” He was asked: “What are such sins?” He said: “They
are the ones which if a man commits them he says: I am
prosperous if I do not commit any other sins.”
823- Al-Nofli narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s) saw a group of
people who were stoning a chicken. He said: “Who are these
people. May God damn them.”
824- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever asks for forgiveness but
continues to commit sins is like a joker.”
ن
ﻲ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إ ّ
.817ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ذُﻧﻮﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺋَﺔ ﻋﺎمٍ ،وإﻧّﻪ ﻟَﻴﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ
اﻟﻌﺒﺪ َﻟﻴُﺤﺒَﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻧ ٍ
إﺧﻮاﻧﻪ وأزواﺟﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ن اﻟﺬَﻧﺐ ﻳُﺤﺮم اﻟﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﺮزق وذﻟﻚ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιإﻧﱠﺎ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .818ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺠ ﱠﻨ ِﺔ[.
ب اﻟ َ
َﺑَﻠﻮْﻧﺎ ُهﻢْ آَﻤﺎ َﺑَﻠﻮْﻧﺎ َأﺻْﺤﺎ َ
ﻰ اﻟﻤُﺴﻠﻢ. .819ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﺨﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺗﺤﻈﺮ اﻟﺮزق ﻋﻠ َ
.820ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﺴﺄل اﷲ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ ﻓﻴﻜﻮن ﻣِﻦ ﺷﺄن اﷲ
ﺖ ﺑَﻄﻲءٍ ،ﻓﻴﺬﻧﺐ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ذﻧﺒًﺎ ﻓﻴﻘﻮل
ﺐ أو وﻗ ٍ
ﻞ ﻗﺮﻳ ٍ
ﻗﻀﺎؤُهﺎ إﻟﻰ أﺟ ٍ
اﷲ ﻟِﻠﻤَﻠﻚ :ﻻ ﺗُﻨﺠﺰ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ وأﺣﺮﻣﻪ إﻳّﺎهﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺮّض
ﺴﺨَﻄﻲ واﺳﺘﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﺤِﺮﻣﺎن ِﻣﻨّﻲ.
ِﻟ َ
.821ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ آَﻢ هﻲ وﻣﺎ هﻲ؟ ﻓﻜﺘﺐ:
اﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻣَﻦ اﺟﺘﻨﺐ ﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﻨﺎر آﻔّﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺳﻴّﺂﺗﻪ إذا آﺎن
ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎً ،واﻟﺴﺒﻊ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺒﺎت :ﻗﺘﻞ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﻟﺤﺮام ،وﻋُﻘﻮق اﻟﻮاِﻟﺪَﻳﻦ،
وأآﻞ اﻟﺮﺑﺎ ،واﻟﺘﻌﺮّب ﺑَﻌﺪ اﻟﻬِﺠﺮة ،وﻗﺬف اﻟُﻤﺤﺼﻨﺔ ،وأآﻞ ﻣﺎل
اﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ،واﻟﻔﺮار ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺰَﺣﻒ.
ﺻﻠﻮات- ﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ
َ ن ﻋﻴﺴ
ّ إ: ﻗﺎلΗ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ.826
ﻣِﻦ: ﻣﺎ ﻳُﺒﻜﻲ هﺆﻻء؟ ﻗﻴﻞ: ﻗﺎل، ﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﻘﻮ ٍم ﻳَﺒﻜﻮن- اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
. دﻋﻮهﺎ ﻳُﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻜﻢ: ﻗﺎل،ذﻧﻮﺑﻬﻢ
0 آﺎن ﻏُﻼمٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد ﻳﺄﺗﻲ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.827
ﺖ اﻟﻐُﻼم إﻟﻰ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻓﻠﻢ َﻳﻘُﻞ ﻟﻪَ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔ،اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ وﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻘﺎل، اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ اﻟﻐﻼم إﻟﻰ أﺑﻴﻪ0 ﺛ ّﻢ ﻧﺎداﻩ رﺳﻮل اﷲ،ًﺷﻴﺌﺎ
ﻻ
ّ أﺷ َﻬ ُﺪ أن ﻻ إﻟﻪ إ: ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻐُﻼم،ﺖ ﻓﻼ َ ﺖ َﻓﻘُﻞ وإن ﺷﺌ َ إن ﺷﺌ:أﺑﻮﻩ
: ﻷﺑﻴﻪ0 ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ،ت ﻣَﻜﺎﻧَﻪ َ وﻣﺎ،اﷲ وأﻧّﻚ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﻓﻌﺎل وﺷﺮف اﻟﺨﺼﺎل وﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻬﻬﻢ
434 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
829- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If God the Almighty wants to honor
someone but he has committed some sins, He will make him
ill, or needy, or make his death a hard one so as to compensate
for his sins. And if He wants to humiliate one who has done
some good deeds, He will make him healthy, or increase his
income or make his death an easy one so that he gets the
reward of his good deeds.”
830- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority God's Prophet (a.s):
“Whoever intends to and performs a good deed will be
rewarded by God tenfold, and whoever intends to do but does
not perform a good deed will be rewarded by God one-fold.
Whoever intends to but does not perform a bad deed will be
ignored and nothing will be recorded, but if he commits it one
sin will be recorded for him.”
831- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “One who covers up his good deed
receives a seventy fold reward, one who makes a bad deed
ﻻ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ أﺣ ٍﺪ إ ّ Η .837ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻤﻴﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق أو اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻈًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺰﻧﺎ ،ﻓﺰِﻧﺎ اﻟﻌﻴﻨﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﻈﺮ ،وزِﻧﺎ اﻟﻔَﻢ اﻟﻘُﺒﻞ،
وهﻮ ﻳُﺼﻴﺐ ﺣ ّ
وزِﻧﺎ اﻟ َﻴﺪَﻳﻦ اﻟﻠَﻤﺲ ،ﺻﺪﱠق اﻟ َﻔﺮْج ذﻟﻚ أم آﺬّب.
ﻦ
ﺠﺪّ ،ﻻ ﺗﺨﺮﺟ ّ
ﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟ ِ
ﻗﺎل ﻟﺒﻌﺾ وﻟﺪﻩ :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨ ّ Α .838ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ
ن اﷲ Ιﻻ ﻳُﻌﺒَﺪ
ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺣ ّﺪ اﻟﺘﻘﺼﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎدة اﷲ وﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻖ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻪ.
ﺣّ
.839ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻻ أﺧﺮﺟﻚ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ
واﻟﺘﻘﺼﻴﺮ.
ﻰ اﻟﻮﻟﺪ؟
ﻖ اﻟﻮاﻟﺪ ﻋﻠ َ .842ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ Αﻗﺎلُ :
ﺳﺌﻞ رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﱡ
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳُﺴﻤّﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﺳﻤﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳَﻤﺸﻲ ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَﻳﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳﺠﻠﺲ ﻗَﺒﻠﻪ ،وﻻ
ﻳﺴﺘﺴﺐ ﻟﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﻤﻨﻊ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ أن ﻳﺒ ّﺮ واﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﺣﻴﻴﱠﻦ Α .843ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
وﻣ ّﻴﺘَﻴﻦ ﻳُﺼﻠّﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ وﻳﺘﺼﺪّق ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ وﻳﺤ ّ
ﺞ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ وﻳﺼﻮم
ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮن اﻟّﺬي ﺻﻨﻊ ﻟﻬﻤﺎ وﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ذﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﺰﻳﺪﻩ اﷲ ﺑِﺒﺮّﻩ
وﺻِﻠﺘﻪ ﺧﻴﺮًا آﺜﻴﺮًا.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 441
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
844- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that a man went to see the Prophet
(a.s) and said: “O' Prophet of God! Give me some advice.” The
Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not designate anything as a partner to
God even if you are tortured or burned. Always strengthen your
heart with faith. Obey your parents, and treat them with
kindness whether they are alive or dead. Even if they order you
to abandon your family and wealth do it since this act is done
out of faith.”
845- Muaem'mer ibn Khal'lad narrated that he told Imam Reza (a.s):
“Should I pray for my parents who do not recognize God's
religion?” Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Pray for them, give charity
for them, and treat them kindly if they are alive and do not
recognize God's religion, since the Prophet of God (a.s) said:
God appointed me for mercy not disobedience.”
846- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that a man went to see God's Prophet
(a.s) and asked him how to be kind with his parents. The
Prophet (a.s) said: “Treat your mother kindly, treat your
mother kindly, treat your mother kindly, treat your father
kindly, treat your father kindly, treat your father kindly.” He
mentioned mother before father.
847- Mohany ibn Hakim quoted on the authority of his fathe that his
grandfather asked the Prophet of God (a.s): “O' Prophet of
God! Who should I treat kindly?” He replied: “Your mother.”
He asked: “Who next?” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Your mother.”
He asked: “Who next?” He replied: “Your mother.” He asked:
“Who next?” He said: “You father, and then whoever is closer
to you.”
848- Moaviat ibn Vahab narrated that Zakariya ibn Ibrahim said: “I
was a Christian, and became a Muslim. I went on the holy
pilgrimage and then went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s) and said: “I
was a Christian, and became a Muslim.” Imam Sadiq said:
“What did you see in Islam?” I said: “The Almighty God's
statement: “Thou knoweth not (before) what was Revelation,
and what was Faith; but We have made (the Quran) a Light,
wherewith We guide such of our servants as We will” [The
Holy Quran: Shura 42:52]
ﻋﻦ ِﺑ ّﺮ 0 ﻗﺎل :ﺟﺎء رﺟﻞٌ ﻓﺴﺄل رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .846ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
اﻟﻮاِﻟﺪَﻳﻦ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﺑﺮر ُأﻣّﻚ ،أﺑﺮر ُأﻣّﻚ ،أﺑﺮر ُأﻣّﻚ ،أﺑﺮر أﺑﺎك،
ﻷمّ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻷب.
أﺑﺮر أﺑﺎك ،أﺑﺮر أﺑﺎك ،وﺑﺪأ ﺑﺎ ُ
ﻲ :0ﻳﺎ
ﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﺒ ّ
.847ﻋﻦ ﻣُﻬﻨّﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪّﻩ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ:
ﺖ :ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣَﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺛ ّﻢ ُأﻣّﻚ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﻣَﻦ أﺑﺮر؟ ﻗﺎلُ :أﻣّﻚ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣَﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :أﺑﺎك ،ﺛ ّﻢ اﻷﻗﺮب
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣَﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺛ ّﻢ ُأﻣّﻚ :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻓﺎﻷﻗﺮب.
ﺖ ﻧﺼﺮاﻧﻴّﺎ
ُ آﻨ: ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎوﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ وهﺐ ﻋﻦ زآﺮﻳّﺎ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ ﻗﺎل.848
ﺖ ُ ﻗﻠΑ ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ُ إﻧّﻲ آﻨ:ﺖ ﻟﻪ ُ ﻓﺪﺧﻠ،ُﺖ وﺣﺠﺠﺖ
ُ ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻤ
ﺖ ﻓﻲ
َ ي ﺷﻲ ٍء رأﻳ
ّ وأ: ﻓﻘﺎل،ُﻰ اﻟﻨﺼﺮاﻧﻴّﺔ وإﻧّﻲ أﺳﻠﻤﺖ
َ ﻋﻠ
ن
ُ ب َوﻟَﺎ اﻟِْﺈﻳْﻤﺎ َ ْ ]ﻣﺎ ُآﻨ:Ι ﻗﻮل اﷲ:ﺖ
ُ ﺖ َﺗﺪْري ﻣﺎ اﻟْﻜِﺘﺎ ُ اﻹﺳﻼم؟ ﻗﻠ
: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل، ﻟﻘﺪ هَﺪاك اﷲ:ﺟ َﻌﻠْﻨﺎ ُﻩ ُﻧﻮْرا َﻧﻬْﺪي ِﺑ ِﻪ َﻣﻦْ َﻧﺸْﺎ ُء[ ﻓﻘﺎل
َ ْوَﻟ ِﻜﻦ
ﻲ
ّ ﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨ
َ ﺳﻞْ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﺷﺌ
َ -ﺛﻼﺛًﺎ- اﻟﻠّﻬ ّﻢ اهﺪﻩ
I said: “All my family members are Christian. My mother is
blind, and I have to be with them since my father has no one
else to rely on. My parents like me to eat and drink with them
from the same set of dishes.” Imam Sadiq asked: “Do your
parents eat pork.” I said: “No. They do not even touch it.”
Imam Sadiq said: “Fine. Take care of your mother. Treat her
well and do not leave her alone when she dies. Take care of her
burial yourself. Do not inform anyone that you have come to
see me. God willing you will come to see me in Mina.”
Zakariya said: “I went to see him in Mina. A lot of people had
surrounded him. He was like a school teacher who was
constantly asked questions by the people. Then when I went to
Kufa I treated my mother with kindness. I fed her myself. I
cleaned her clothes and her head myself. I served her myself.
Then my mother told me: “O' my son! You never treated me
this way when you had our own religion. What is this kind of
behavior I observe since you have quit our religion and have
accepted Islam?” Then I told her: “I was instructed to do so by
a man who is a grandson of our Prophet.” My mother asked:
“Is that man a Prophet?” I said: “No. But he is the grandson of
the Prophet.” My mother said: “O' my son! This man is a
Prophet since what he has instructed you to do is one of the
decrees of the Prophets.” I said: “Dear mom. There will come
no Prophet after our Prophet. He is a descendent of the
Prophet.” My mother said: “Your religion is the best religion.
Please present it to me.” Then I presented it to her and she
accepted Islam. I taught her how to pray. She performed her
noon, afternoon, evening and night prayers. At night her
disease overtook her. She asked me to teach her again what I
had taught her about Islam. And I did so. My mother witnessed
ي
ن أﺑ َﻮ ﱠ
ّ إ:رﺟﻞٌ ﻓﻘﺎل 0 أﺗﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.850
ت
ُ ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﻜِﺒﺮ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺻﺮ،ن أﺑﻲ ﻣﻀﻰ وﺑﻘﻴﺖ ُأﻣّﻲ
ّ ﻋﻤّﺮا وإ
ُ
، وأُوﺳّﺪهﺎ آﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺳّﺪ ﻟﻠﺼﺒﻲ،أﻣﻀ ُﻊ ﻟﻬﺎ آﻤﺎ ﻳﻤﻀﻊ ﻟﻠﺼﺒﻲ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻣِﻦ أﻣﺮهﺎ إﻟﻰ أن،ﻞ أُﺣﺮّآﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟِﺘﻨﺎم
ٍ وﻋﻠّﻘﺘُﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻣِﻜﺘ
وأُرﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ،ي ﺷﻲ ٍء هﻮ
ّ آﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ِﻣﻨّﻲ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ ﻓﻼ أدري أ
أنΙ ﺖ اﷲ
ُ ﺖ ذﻟﻚ ﺳﺄﻟ
ُ ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ رأﻳ،ي ﺷﻲ ٍء هﻮ
ّ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺪري أ
ﺛ ّﻢ آﺸﻒ: ﻗﺎل،ﻲ ﺛﺪﻳﺎ ﻳﺠﺮي ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﻠﺒﻦ ﺣﺘّﻰ أُرﺿﻌﻬﺎ
ﻳﻨﺒﺖ ﻋﻠ ﱠ
هﻮ ذا: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل، ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺼﺮﻩ ﻓﺨﺮج ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﻠﺒﻦ،ٌﻋﻦ ﺻﺪرﻩ ﻓﺈذا ﺛﺪي
ﻗﺎل :ﺑﺮّوا ﺁﺑﺎءآﻢ ﻳﺒﺮّآﻢ أﺑﻨﺎؤآﻢ ،وﻏﻀّﻮا Α .851ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺾ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻜﻢ.
ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺴﺎء ﻳﻐ ّ
ﻰ اﻟ ِﺒ ّﺮ
ل :اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ إﻟ َ
ﻞ ﺣﺎ ٍ .852ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼﺛﺔٌ ﻻﺑ ّﺪ ﻣِﻦ أداﺋﻬ ّ
ﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ آ ّ
واﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ ،واﻟﻮﻓﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﻟﻠﺒ ّﺮ واﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ ،و ِﺑ ّﺮ اﻟﻮاﻟﺪﻳﻦ ِﺑﺮﱠﻳﻦ آﺎﻧﺎ
أو ﻓﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ.
ﻓﻲ آﻼ ٍم ﻟﻪ :إﻳّﺎآﻢ 0 ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .853ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ن رﻳﺢ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺴﻴﺮة أﻟﻒ ﻋﺎمٍ ،وﻻ
وﻋﻘﻮق اﻟﻮاﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺧﻴَﻼء،
ن وﻻ ﺟﺎرٌ إزارﻩ ُ
ﺣ ٍﻢ وﻻ ﺷﻴﺦ زا ٍ
ق وﻻ ﻗﺎﻃ ُﻊ َر ِ
ﻳﺠﺪهﺎ ﻋﺎ ﱞ
ب اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ.
إﻧّﻤﺎ اﻟﻜﺒﺮﻳﺎء ﷲ ر ّ
اﷲ ﺟﺎرا أﻋﺎن ﺟﺎرﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺑﺮّﻩَ ،رﺣِﻢ اﷲ رﻓﻴﻘﺎ أﻋﺎن رﻓﻴﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ
ِﺑﺮّﻩَ ،رﺣِﻢ اﷲ ﺧﻠﻴﻄﺎ أﻋﺎن ﺧﻠﻴﻄﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺑﺮّﻩَ ،رﺣِﻢ اﷲ رﺟﻼ أﻋﺎن
ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺑﺮّﻩ.
ُ
.859وﻗﺎل :0ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ وﻟ ٍﺪ ﺑﺎ ﱟر ﻳﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ واﻟﺪﻳﻪ َﻧﻈَﺮ رﺣﻤ ٍﺔ إﻻ آﺎن ﻟﻪ
ﻞ ﻳﻮ ٍم
ﺠﺔٌ ﻣﺒﺮورةٌ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،وإن ﻧﻈﺮ آ ّ
ﺣّ
ﻞ ﻧﻈﺮ ٍة َ
ﺑﻜ ّ
ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣ ّﺮ ٍة! ﻗﺎل :ﻧﻌﻢ ،اﷲ أآﺒﺮ وأﻃﻴﺐ.
Islam. The Prophet (a.s) said: “So that you kill your father?”
The Arab man withdrew his hand. God's Prophet (a.s) turned to
the people to talk, but the Arab man returned and said the same
thing again. The Prophet (a.s) said: “So that you kill your
father?” This time the man said “Yes” and the Prophet shook
his hand in a pledge of allegiance to Islam, and said: “Now is
the time for: “Take none for friends and protectors except God,
His Apostle, and the (community of) Believers.” [The Holy
Quran: Tauba 9:16]
But I will not order you to disobey your parents. But treat them
with kindness in this world.”
867- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that God's Prophet (a.s) went to see a
young fellow who was about to die. The Prophet (a.s) said:
“Say there is no god but Allah.” The young man moved his
tongue several times. The Prophet looked at a woman who was
there and asked: “Where is this young man's mother?” She
replied: “I am his mother.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Are you
angry with him?” She said: “Yes. I have not talked to him for
six years.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Forgive him.” She said:
“May God be pleased with him due to your satisfaction, O'
Prophet of God!” Then the Prophet told the young man: “Say
there is no god but Allah.” The young man uttered these words.
Then the Prophet asked: “What do you see?” He said: “I see an
ugly, stinky black man who has surrounded me and is choking
me now.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Now say: “O' the One who
accepts little deeds and forgives many sins! Please accept my
little deeds and forgive my many sins. You are indeed the
Forgiving and the Merciful.” The young man uttered these
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 453
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
words. The Prophet then asked him what he sees. He said: “I
see a well-dressed, beautiful, good-scented white man hugging
me and the black man is walking away.” The Prophet asked
him to repeat his prayer again, and he did. Then he said: “I no
longer see the black man. I only see the white man who is
hugging me.” Then he died.
868- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One form of hurting your parents is
”giving them a mean look.
ﺷﺎ ّﺑًﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ وﻓﺎﺗﻪ، 0 ﻗﺎل :ﺣﻀﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .867ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻻ اﷲ ،ﻓﺎﻋﺘﻘﻞ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣِﺮاراً ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻻﻣﺮأ ٍة ﻋﻨﺪ
ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :ﻗﻞ ﻻ إﻟﻪ إ ّ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؟
رأﺳﻪ :هﻞ ﻟﻬﺬا ُأمﱞ ،ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ أﻧﺎ ُأﻣّﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻓﺴﺎﺧﻄﺔٌ أﻧ ِ
ﺖ ﺣﺠﺞ ،ﻗﺎل :ارﺿﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ:
ﺳ ّ
ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ؛ ﻣﺎ آﻠّﻤﺘُﻪ ﻣﻨ ُﺬ ِ
رﺿﻲ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺑﺮﺿﺎك ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
ﻼ أﺳﻮد
ﻻ اﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮى؟ ﻗﺎل :أرى رﺟ ً
ﻗﻞ :ﻻ إﻟﻪ إ ّ
869- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The prayers of whoever looks at his
parents with animosity will not be accepted, even if they have
oppressed him.”
870- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When the Resurrection Day arrives,
they will draw aside one of the curtains of Heaven, and its
scent will be smelt by any creature as far away as five hundred
years, except for one group.” He was asked: “Who are they?”
He said: “They are the ones disowned by their parents.”
871- Abdullah ibn Miskan narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “My
father -may God honor his face, looked at a boy who was
leaning on his father's shoulders, and never spoke with that boy
until the end of his life because of this bad act.”
1
Translators’ note: This implies relations of kin.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ ﻋﺸﺮ
ﻓﻲ ﺻِﻠﺔ اﻟ َﺮﺣِﻢ
.872ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أُوﺻﻲ
اﻟﺸﺎهﺪ ﻣِﻦ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ واﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻓﻲ أﺻﻼب اﻟﺮﺟﺎل
وأرﺣﺎم اﻟﻨﺴﺎء إﻟﻰ ﻳَﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،أن ﻳﺼﻞ اﻟ َﺮﺣِﻢ وإن آﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ
ن ذﻟﻚ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ.
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻴﺮة ﺳَﻨﺔٍ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻗـﺎل :اﺗّﻘﻮا اﻟﺤﺎﻟﻘﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ ﺗُﻤﻴﺖ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل، Α .873ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ :وﻣﺎ اﻟﺤﺎﻟﻘﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻄﻴﻌ ُﺔ اﻟ َﺮﺣِﻢ.
ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻗﺎل :ﺻِﻠ ُﺔ اﻟ َﺮﺣِﻢ و ِﺑ ّﺮ اﻟﻮاﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﻤ ّﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ Α .878ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻌُﻤﺮ وﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻌﻴﺸﺔ.
.893وﻗﺎل :0ﺧﻴ ُﺮ ﺑﻴ ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﺑﻴﺖٌ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﺘﻴﻢٌ ﻳُﺤﺴﻦ إﻟﻴﻪ ،وﺷ ﱡﺮ
ﻞ اﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ -وهﻮ
ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻳﺘﻴﻢٌ ﻳُﺴﺎء إﻟﻴﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :أﻧﺎ وآﺎﻓ ُ
ﺑﻴ ٍ
ﻳُﺸﻴﺮ ﺑﺈﺻﺒﻌﻪ.
ت
ﻗَﺴﺎوة ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :إذا أرد َ 0 ﻲ
ﻼ ﺷﻜﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ن رﺟ ً
.894وروي إ ّ
أن ﻳﻠﻴﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ ﻓﺄﻃﻌﻢ اﻟﻤﺴﻜﻴﻦ واﻣﺴﺢ رأس اﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ.
464 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.896وﻗﺎل رﺟﻞٌ :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،أﺷﻜﻮ إﻟﻴﻚ ﻗَﺴﻮة ﻗﻠﺒﻲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺎدن
ﻣﻨﻚ اﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ واﻣﺴﺢ رأﺳﻪ وأﺟﻠﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻮاﻧﻚ ،ﻳﻠﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ و َﺗﻘْﺪِر
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ.
ﺳﻨّﻪ
ﺾ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ آِﺒ َﺮ ِ
ﻻ ﻗّﻴ َ .899وﻗﺎل :0ﻣﺎ أآﺮم ﺷﺎ ﱞ
ب ﺷﻴﺨًﺎ ﻟﺴﻨّﻪ إ ّ
ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﻜﺮﻣﻪ.
.900وﻗﺎل :0إ ّ
ن اﷲ ﻟَﻴﺴﺘﺤﻲ أن ﻳُﻌﺬّب اﻟﺸﻴﺦ اﻟﻜﺒﻴﺮ.
.901ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻋﺒّﺎس ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻟﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳَﺮﺣﻢ
ﺻﻐﻴﺮﻧﺎ وﻟﻢ ُﻳ َﻮﻗّﺮ آﺒﻴﺮﻧﺎ.
ٌﺷﻴﺦ 0 ﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻲ
َ ﺟﺎء رَﺟﻼن إﻟ: ﻗﺎل: ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ.904
. اﻟﻜﺒﻴﺮ اﻟﻜﺒﻴﺮ:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ،ب ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺸﻴﺦ
ّ ﻓﺘﻜﻠّﻢ اﻟﺸﺎ،وﺷﺎبﱞ
905- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' old men with white hair and black
heart! You are facing the Fire, and the angel of death is behind
you. What do you want to do? When you were a child you were
ignorant. When you were young you were corrupt, and when
you got old you were a hypocrite. Where do you stand? What
deeds have you done?”
906- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said that God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever
recognizes the position of an old man and respects him, God
will grant him peace of mind regarding the Resurrection Day.”
907- Once when the Prophet was among his companions, a man
passed by him. Someone said: “This is an insane man.” The
Prophet (a.s) said: “No. He is perfectly healthy. Men or women
who spend their youth obeying someone other than God are
insane.”
908- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of the Prophet (a.s):
“God will protect any man who attains the age of forty from
insanity, elephantiasis, leprosy 1. God will ease the reckoning of
any man who reaches the age of fifty. God will grant any man
who reaches the age of sixty opportunity to repent. God and the
companions of the heavens love any man who reaches the age
of seventy. God will order the good deeds to be recorded, and
the bad deeds to be eliminated for any man who reaches the
age of eighty. Whenever a man reaches the age of ninety, God
will forgive all his past and future sins. He will be considered
to be one of the slaves of God on Earth.”
1
Translators' note: Elephantiasis is a species of leprosy that pervaded
Europe in the latter part of the Middle Ages. It is a certain disease, arising
from the spreading of the black bile throughout the whole person, so that it
corrupts the temperament of the members, and the external conditions
thereof; and sometimes in the dissundering, or corrusion of the members
and their falling off, in consequence of ulceration, so called because it
dissunders the flesh, and causes it to fall off; or because the fingers, or toes
become cut-off. It is a cracking of the skin, and a dissundering and gradual
falling off of the flesh. However, leprosy is a well-known disease, which is
a whiteness incident in the skin, which appears upon the exterior of the
body, by reason of a corrupt state of constitution.
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 469
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
909- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God respects seventy year old people,
”and is ashamed to punish eighty year old people.
ﺾ اﻟﻘﻮم:
رﺟﻞٌ وهﻮ ﻓﻲ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﺑﻌ ُ 0 .907ﻣ ّﺮ ﺑﺮﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻲ :0ﺑﻞ هﺬا رﺟﻞٌ ﻣُﺼﺎب ،إﻧّﻤﺎ اﻟﻤﺠﻨﻮن ﻋﺒﺪٌ
ﻣﺠﻨﻮنٌ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
أو أﻣﺔٌ أﺑﻠﻴﺎ ﺷﺒﺎﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ اﷲ.
910- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “And old man to his family is like a
Prophet to his nation.”
911- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever a man reaches the age of
forty and his good deeds do not outweigh his bad deeds, Satan
will kiss him and say: This is the face of one who will not
prosper.”
912- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The one who passes the age of forty
and his good deeds do not outweigh his bad deeds should be
prepared for the Fire (of Hell).”
913- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Whenever a man reaches the age of
forty a divine call will say: The time to depart is approaching.
Prepare something for your trip to the other world.”
914- Abdullah ibn Aban narrated that Imam Reza (a.s) said: “O'
servants of God! Honor your elders, and visit your relations of
kin. Nothing is better in associating with your relatives than
not bothering them.”
915- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Imam Hussein never walked ahead of
Imam Hassan, and never spoke first in public in order to
respect him.”
916- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God will not punish in the Fire
anyone who is Muslim for sixty years. God will protect anyone
who is Muslim for seventy years from the painful punishment.
God will not do the reckoning for any one who is a Muslim for
eighty years.”
917- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day, they will
bring an old man and hand him his record of deeds in a way
that he can see it but the people cannot see what is written on
it. He will see nothing but a long list of bad deeds that are
recorded. He asks God if He orders him to enter Hell. God the
Almighty will say: “O' old man! I am ashamed to punish you
since you prayed for Me all your life. Take My servant to
Heaven.”
ﻲ ﻓﻲ ُأﻣّﺘﻪ.
.910وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻓﻲ أهﻠﻪ آﺎﻟﻨﺒ ّ
.911وﻗﺎل :0إذا ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﺧﻴﺮُﻩ ﺷﺮﱠﻩ َﻗﺒﱠﻞ
اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ،وﻗﺎل :هﺬا وﺟﻪٌ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻠﺢ.
ﻲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﺟﺎوز اﻷرﺑﻌﻴﻦ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﺧﻴﺮُﻩ ﺷﺮﱠﻩ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﺠﻬّﺰ
.912وﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
إﻟَﻰ اﻟﻨﺎر.
.913وﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αإذا ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻧﺎدى ﻣُﻨﺎ ٍد ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء
ﻗﺪ دَﻧﺎ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻞ ﻓﺄﻋﺪ اﻟﺰاد.
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ،ﻋﻈّﻤﻮا Α .914ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ أﺑﺎن ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﻒ
آﺒﺎرآﻢ وﺻِﻠﻮا أرﺣﺎﻣﻜﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺗﺼﻠﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ آ ّ
اﻷذى ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
Η ﻰ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَي اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻣَﺸ َ Α .915ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻖ إذا اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺎ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤ ًﺎ ﻟﻪ.
ﻗﻂّ ،وﻻ ﺑﺪرﻩ ﺑﻤﻨﻄ ٍ
ﻰ اﷲ ﻲ 0ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺎش ﻓﻲ اﻹﺳﻼم ﺳﺘّﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﺣ ﱞ
ﻖ ﻋﻠ َ .916وﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
أن ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬّﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎر ،وﻣَﻦ ﻋﺎش ﻓﻲ اﻹﺳﻼم ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﺁﻣﻨﻪ اﷲ
ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻔﺰع اﻷآﺒﺮ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻋﺎش ﻓﻲ اﻹﺳﻼم ﺛﻤﺎﻧﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ رﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ
اﻟﻘﻠﻢ وﻻ ﻳﺤﺎﺳﺐ ﻣﻌﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻳَﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﺪﻓﻊ إﻟﻴﻪ آﺘﺎﺑﻪ Α .917ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻻ ﻣَﺴﺎوي ﻓﻴﻄﻮل ذﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،
ﻇﺎهﺮ ًة ﻣﻤّﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ اﻟﻨﺎس؛ ﻻ ﻳﺮى إ ّ
ﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ :ﻳﺎ
ﻰ اﻟﻨﺎر؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮل اﻟﺠﺒّﺎر ﺟ ّ
ﻓﻴﻘﻮل :ﻳﺎ رب أﺗﺄﻣﺮﻧﻲ إﻟ َ
ﺷﻴﺦ ،إﻧّﻲ أﺳﺘﺤﻲ أن أُﻋﺬّﺑﻚ وﻗﺪ }ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎر{ ".آﻨ َ
ﺖ ﺗُﺼﻠّﻲ ﻓﻲ دار
ﻰ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،اذهﺒﻮا ﺑﻌﺒﺪي إﻟ َ
.918وﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :وإذا ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺛﻼﺛًﺎ وﺛﻼﺛﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻠﻎ أﺷﺪّﻩ ،وإذا
ﺑﻠﻎ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻣُﻨﺘﻬﺎﻩ ،وإذا ﻃﻌﻦ ﻓﻲ إﺣﺪى وأرﺑﻌﻴﻦ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨُﻘﺼﺎن ،وﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺨﻤﺴﻴﻦ أن ﻳﻜﻮن آﻤﻦ آﺎن
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺰع.
934- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “There are four things that perfect your
Islam and cleanse your sins, and enable you to meet the Lord
pleased with you in the Hereafter: 1- Fulfilling all your
promises to the people, 2- Honesty with the people, 3- Being
ashamed of whatever is shameful near God and the people. 4-
Being good-tempered with the family.”
935- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Invite the people to do good deeds by
acting, not just words, so that people see your efforts in the
way of worshipping, piety and honesty.”
936- Imam Baqir (a.s) told Raebih: “Men will tell the truth so much
that they reach the rank of the honest ones near God.”
937- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “We are a family who consider our
promises as debts just as the Prophet of God (a.s) did.”
938- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that the Prophet (a.s) said:
“(On the Resurrection Day) those of you who are the most
honest, most trustworthy, the ones with the best temper and the
ones closest to the people will be closest to me and will
deserve my intercession the most.”
939- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Nothing but the tongue
deserves more to be locked up for a long time.”
940- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You are considered to be a good-doer
as long as you are quiet, but as soon as you start to talk, you
will be recorded as a good-doer or a wicked person.”
941- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “The rights of the tongue include
forbidding it from swearing, and vain talk and fostering proper
talking and kindness to the people.”
942- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Have six traits and I will guarantee
Heaven for you: 1- Do not lie when you quote someone, 2- Do
not violate your promises. 3- Do not cheat in what you are
entrusted with. 4- Do not look at what is forbidden to see. 5-
Guard your chastity, 6- Watch what you do and say.”
ﻞ إﺳﻼﻣﻪ
ﻗﺎل :أرﺑﻊٌ ﻣَﻦ ُآﻦﱠ ﻓﻴﻪ َآ ُﻤ َ Η ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
.934ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ض :وﻓﺎءٌ ﷲ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﺠﻌﻞ
ﺤﺼَﺖ ذﻧﻮﺑﻪ وﻟﻘﻲ رﺑّﻪ وهﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ را ٍ
و َﻣ ُ
ﻞ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ،وﺻﺪق ﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس ،واﻻﺳﺘﺤﻴﺎء ﻣِﻦ آ ّ
ﺢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ وﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس ،وﺣُﺴﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻊ أهﻠﻪ.
ﻗﺒﻴ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :آﻮﻧﻮا دُﻋﺎ ًة ﻟﻠﻨﺎس إﻟﻰ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ﺑﻐﻴﺮ Α .935ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺴﻨَﺘﻜﻢ ِﻟﻴَﺮوا ﻣﻨﻜﻢ اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد واﻟﺼﺪق واﻟﻮرع.
أﻟ ِ
.936ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺑﻴﻊ ،إ ّ
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻟَﻴﺼﺪق ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳُﻜﺘﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ
ﺻﺪّﻳﻘًﺎ.
.937ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﻗﺎل :إﻧّﺎ أهﻞ ﺑﻴ ٍ
ﺖ ﻧﺮى ﻣﺎ وﻋﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ دَﻳﻨًﺎ آﻤﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ
رﺳﻮل اﷲ .0
ﻲ :0إ ّ
ن أﻗﺮﺑﻜﻢ ِﻣﻨّﻲ ﻏَﺪا .938وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ أﺻﺪﻗﻜﻢ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧًﺎ ،وأدّاآﻢ ﻟﻸﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،وأﺣﺴﻨﻜﻢ
وأوﺟﺒﻜﻢ ﻋﻠ ﱠ
ﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ ،وأﻗﺮﺑﻜﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس.
ُ
.939ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻣﺎ ﺷﻲءٌ أﺣ ﱡ
ﻖ ﺑﻄﻮل اﻟﺤﺒﺲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻠﺴﺎن.
.940ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻻ ﻳﺰال اﻟﻌﺒ ُﺪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ ﻳُﻜﺘﺐ ﻣُﺤﺴﻨًﺎ ﻣﺎ دام
ﺳﺎآﺘ ًﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا ﺗﻜﻠّﻢ آُﺘﺐ ﻣُﺤﺴﻨًﺎ أو ﻣُﺴﻴﺌًﺎ.
أن ﻳﻌﺪ،ٌﺟ ﱞﺪ وﻻ هَﺰل
ِ ﻻ ﻳَﺼﻠﺢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻜﺬب:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.944
واﻟﻔُﺠﻮر، واﻟﻜﺬب ﻳَﻬﺪي إﻟﻰ اﻟﻔُﺠﻮر،أﺣﺪآﻢ ﺻﺒﻴّﻪ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻲ ﻟﻪ
، آﺬب وﻓﺠﺮ:ل أﺣﺪآﻢ ﻳﻜﺬب ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻘﺎل
ُ وﻣﺎ ﻳﺰا،ﻳﻬﺪي إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺎر
ق
ٍ وﻣﺎ ﻳﺰال أﺣﺪُآﻢ ﻳﻜﺬب ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻮﺿ ُﻊ إﺑﺮ ِة ﺻﺪ
.ﻓﻴُﺴﻤّﻰ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ آﺬّاﺑ ًﺎ
ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﱡ:Α ﺳُﺌﻞ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.945
أن ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮا ﻣﺎ ﻻ:ﻖ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻌِﺒﺎد؟ ﻗﺎل
.ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮن
ُ ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻤﺆﻣ:0 ﻲ
وﻳﻜﻮن: ﻗﻴﻞ، ﻧﻌﻢ:ﻦ ﺟَﺒﺎﻧ ًﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل ّ ﺳُﺌﻞ اﻟﻨﺒ.946
. ﻻ: وﻳﻜﻮن آﺬّاﺑًﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل: ﻗﻴﻞ، ﻧﻌﻢ:ﻼ؟ ﻗﺎل
ً ﺑﺨﻴ
. ﻣَﻦ ﺻﻤﺖ ﻧﺠﺎ:0 وﻗﺎل.947
. اﻟﺒﻼء ُﻣ َﻮ ّآﻞٌ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﻄﻖ أو ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮل:0 وﻗﺎل.948
ﻒ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺘﺮ
ّ وﻣَﻦ آ،ن أآﺜﺮ ﺧﻄﺎﻳﺎ اﺑﻦ ﺁدم ﻓﻲ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ
ّ إ:0 وﻗﺎل.949
.اﷲ ﻋﻮرﺗﻪ
، ﻣَﻦ اﻏﺘﺎب ﻣُﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ أﺑﺪًا:0 وﻗﺎل.950
وآﺎن،وﻣَﻦ اﻏﺘﺎب ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻧﻘﻄﻌﺖ اﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ
.ﺲ اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺮ
َ ْاﻟﻤﻐُﺘﺎب ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر ﺧﺎﻟﺪًا ﻓﻴﻬﺎ وﺑﺌ
ٍ َآﺬِب ﻣَﻦ زﻋﻢ أﻧّﻪ وُﻟﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻼ:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.951
ل وهﻮ
. اﺟﺘﻨﺐ اﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ إدام آﻼب اﻟﻨﺎر،ﻳﺄآﻞ ﻟﺤُﻮ َم اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ
َ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ أن ﺗﻘﻮ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.952
،ل ﻓﻲ أﺧﻴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺘﺮﻩ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
.ن ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒُﻬﺘﺎن أن ﺗﻘﻮل ﻓﻲ أﺧﻴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ
ّ وإ
ﺑﺌﺲ اﻟﻌﺒ ُﺪ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻳﻜﻮن ذا وﺟﻬﻴﻦ وذا ﻟِﺴﺎﻧَﻴﻦ ﻳﻄﺮي:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.953
. إن أُﻋﻄﻲ ﺣﺴﺪﻩ وإن اﺑﺘُﻠﻲ ﺧﺬﻟﻪ،أﺧﺎﻩ ﺷﺎهﺪًا وﻳﺄآﻠﻪ ﻏﺎﺋﺒًﺎ
954- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever faces people one way but
changes face and gossips behind their backs will be resurrected
with two tongues made of fire on the Resurrection Day.”
955- Jesus, the son of Mary (a.s) told one of his companions: “Do
not treat others the way you do not like to be treated. If
someone slaps you on the right cheek, turn your left cheek
towards him.”
956- Jesus (a.s) said: “Do not gossip, so that no one gossips about
you. Do not dig a ditch for your brothers since you will fall in
it yourself. Whatever you do, you will be treated likewise.”
957- Al-Seyed Nasih al-Din Abilbarakat narrated that Abdullah ibn
Khowzad asked the Prophet (a.s): “O' Prophet of God! Does a
believer ever steal?” He said: “Maybe sometimes.” He asked:
“Does a believer ever lie?” He said: “No.”
ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻘﻲ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻮﺟ ٍﻪ وﻏﺎﺑﻬﻢ ﺑﻮﺟ ٍﻪ ﺟﺎء ﻳﻮ َم:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.954
.اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ وﻟﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﺎن ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺎ ٍر
ﺐ أن ﻳﻔﻌﻞ
ّ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺗُﺤ:ﻟﺒﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ Α وﻗﺎل ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ.955
.ﺧﺪّك اﻷﻳﻤﻦ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻪ اﻷﻳﺴﺮ
َ ٌ وإن ﻟﻄﻢ أﺣﺪ،ٍﺑﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﺣﺪ
واﻟﻤِﻬﺬار ﻟﻪ،ﻋﻲﱟ
َ ﻣﺎ أﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.966
.ﺳﻘَﻄﺎت
َ
ّ إ:Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.967
.ن ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ اﻟﺨَﺮس
ِ َر:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.968
أو ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮ ٍء،ﺣ َﻢ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﻗﺎل ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻓﻐﻨﻢ
.ﻓﺴﻠﻢ
969- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that his noble grandfather (a.s)
quoted on the authority of Abuzaer: “Divide words into several
parts: good words that you say, and bad words you hear but
you remain quiet, and words that are neither good nor bad to
express.”
970- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever gets to know God will
stutter 1.”
971- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever recognizes that what he says
is a part of his deeds, will only say good things.”
972- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Will anything but the results of what
the people say throw them face down in the Fire of Hell?”
973- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “All good is summarized in
looking, silence, and talking. Any looking without learning is
an error. Any silence without pondering is out of ignorance,
and any talking which does not remind you of God is in vain.”
1
Translators’ note: In Usul al-Kafi we read: “…stutter out of fear of God.”
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 489
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.969ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ذ ّر أﻧّﻪ آﺎن ﻳﻘﻮل :اﺟﻌﻞ
اﻟﻜﻼم آﻠﻤﺘَﻴﻦ :آﻠﻤ ُﺔ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻬﺎ ،وآﻠﻤ ُﺔ ﺷ ﱟﺮ ﺗﺴﻜﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ،
واﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜ ُﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻀ ّﺮ وﻻ ﺗﻨﻔﻊ ﻻ ﺗﺮدّهﺎ.
ﻲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ
ﻲ 0أدﺧﻠﻪ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ ﻲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻗﺪم ﻋﺪ ّ
ي ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﺗﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ .978ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺧﺼﻔ ٍﺔ ووﺳﺎد ٍة ﻣِﻦ أدُم ،ﻓﻄﺮﺣﻬﻤﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ي ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﺗﻢ.
ِ 0ﻟﻌُﺪ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻻ ﻳﺄﺑﻰ اﻟﻜﺮاﻣ َﺔ إﻻ Α .979ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﺣﻤﺎرٌ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ذﻟﻚ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ذﻟﻚ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻳﻌﺮض
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،واﻟﺘﻮﺳﻌﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ ،ﻣَﻦ أﺑﺎهﻤﺎ آﺎن آﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل.
492 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ف
.980ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼﺛﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳَﺠﻬﻞ ﺣﻘﱠﻬﻢ إﻻ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖٌ ﻣﻌﺮو ُ
ﻞ اﻟﻘﺮﺁن ،واﻹﻣﺎ ُم اﻟﻌﺎدل.
اﻟﻨﻔﺎق :ذو اﻟﺸﻴﺒﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻹﺳﻼم ،وﺣﺎﻣ ُ
ﺴ ُﻜﻢْ .985ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻧُﺰﻟﺖ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ] :ﻳﺎ َأﻳﱡﻬﺎ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا ﻗُﻮا َأﻧْ ُﻔ َ
َوَأهْﻠِﻴ ُﻜﻢْ ﻧﺎرًا[ ،ﺟﻠﺲ رﺟﻞٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤُﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ،وﻗﺎل :أﻧﺎ ﻋﺠﺰ ُ
ت
ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ آﻠّﻔﺖ أهﻠﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﺣﺴﺒُﻚ أن ﺗﺄﻣﺮهﻢ
ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺄﻣ ُﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ وﺗﻨﻬﺎهﻢ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﺗَﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ.
ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟِﻴﺠﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻚ Α ﻗﺎل :آﺎن أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Α .986ﻋﻨﻪ
اﻻﻓﺘﻘﺎر إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس واﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎء ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮن اﻓﺘﻘﺎرك إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 495
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
إذ ﺣﻀﺮﻩ اﻟﻤﻮت ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰل 0 [ آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ]ﻋﻦ أﻧﺲ ﻗﺎل.991
. وﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺖْ أﻳﻤﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﺘّﻰ اﻧﻜﺴﺮ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧﻪ،ﻳﻮﺻﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼة
992- Ibn Amr narrated that a man told the Prophet of God (a.s): “O'
Prophet of God! How often do you forgive your servants?” The
Prophet of God was silent for a while and then said: “Seventy
times each day.”
993- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever beats his servant with a
whip for more than three times will be treated likewise in the
Hereafter unless he is performing divinely ordained
punishment.”
994- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever is seditious, treacherous or
be mistreats his servant will not enter Heaven.”
995- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “You get more honor if you treat the
people kindly.”
996- Salman told his servant: “I would have really beaten you up if
there was no retaliation punishment in the Hereafter.”
.992و]ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ [:ﻗﺎل رﺟﻞٌ ﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،آﻢ
ﻞ ﻳﻮ ٍم ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ
ﺗﻌﻔﻮ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺨﺎدم؟ ﻓﺼﻤﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :آ ّ
ﻣﺮّة.
ﻲءٌ ﻟﻤﻤﻠﻮآﻪ.
ﺐ وﻻ ﺧﺎﺋﻦ وﻻ ﺳ ّ .994وﻗﺎل :0ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ َ
ﺧ ﱞ
.ﻖ
ٍ ﻃِﻠ
َ ﻞ
ٍ ﻞ ﺳَﻬ ِ َر:0 وﻗﺎل.1004
ّ ﺣ َﻢ اﷲ آ
1005- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is good for a believer to smile at
another believer.”
1006- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The best of you are those who are
good-tempered, are fond of the people, and the people are fond
of them.”
1007- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “A believer gets calm near his
believing brothers just as one who is thirsty gets calm when he
drinks some cool water. “
1008- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Blessed be 1 the one who
makes friends with others and others make friends with him for
the sake of God.”
1009- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Kindness is good, and sternness is
despised.”
1010- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty who is Kind loves
kindness, and will not grant the reward for violence that He
grants for kindness.”
1
Translators’ note: For a better understanding of “blessed be” please see
tradition No. 409 and the description of the Arabic word “Tooba”.
On Good Deeds and Noble Traits
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 503
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.1005ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎلَ :ﺗ َﺒﺴﱡﻢ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ وَﺟ ِﻪ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺣﺴﻨﺔٌ.
ّﺴﻞ
َ وإنْ آﺎن ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻋﺎﺗﺒﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺗُﻔﺎرﻗﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ُﺗ،ﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ
َ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣﻨﻚ وأﻧ
وإن اﺑﺘُﻠﻲ، وإن أﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻓﺎﺣَﻤ ِﺪ اﷲ،ﺳَﺨﻴﻤﺘﻪ وﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
.ﻓﺎﻋﻀﺪﻩ وﺗﻤﺤﱠﻞ ﻟﻪ
1014- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that his noble grandfather (a.s)
quoted on the authority of Imam Ali (a.s) who quoted on the
authority of the Prophet of God (a.s): “The most pious person
is the one with the purest heart and the one who wishes all the
best.”
1015- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “Never be suspicious about what you hear
your believing brothers say when you can find a way to justify
it.”
1016- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “The nobility of a believer depends on
his prayer and staying up at night (to worship God). Speak
nicely with the people.”
1017- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “I advise you to fear God. Do not even
think of what you do not like for yourself for your Muslim
brothers. If you do so, God will establish it as a cause of
hypocrisy in your heart.”
1018- An Arab went to see the Prophet (a.s) when the Prophet was
going to war. He grabbed the leading rope of his horse and
said: “O' Prophet of God! Please teach me something to help
me enter Heaven.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Then treat others as
you like them to treat you. And do not wish for them what you
do not like yourself. Now let go of my horse.”
1019- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Once when the Prophet (a.s) was
passing by a group of people who were trying to lift a rock, he
asked them why they did so? They said that they were trying to
find out who the strongest was. The Prophet (a.s) told them
that he could tell them who the strongest man was if they
wished him to do so. When they said they wished to hear the
Prophet (a.s), he said the one who is the strongest is the one
who does not engage in sin or wrong deeds whenever he is
satisfied; one who does not utter but what is right when he is
angry; and does not do what is unjust when he is powerful.”
ﻗﺎلَ :آ َﺮ ُم اﻟﻤُﺆﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺗُﻪ وﻗﻴﺎﻣُﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ ،وﻗﻮﻟﻮا Α .1016ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﺣُﺴﻨًﺎ.
ﻲ ﻟﻢ
َ هُﻮ اﻟﱠﺬي إذا رَﺿ: ﻗﺎل، ﺑﻠﻰ:أُﺧﺒﺮآﻢ ﺑﺄﺷﺪّآﻢ وأﻗﻮاآﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا
،ﺐ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺨﺮﺟﻪ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻖﱟ
َ ﻀ
ِ ﻏ
َ وإذا،ٍﻳُﺪﺧﻠﻪ رﺿﺎﻩ ﻓﻲ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ
.وإذا َﻗ َﺪ َر ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎط ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ
ﻓﺈﻧّﻚ ﻟﻦ ﺗﻨﺎل، أﻣّﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ- رﺣﻤﻬﻤﺎ اﷲ- آﺘﺐ أﺑﻮ ذ ّر إﻟﻰ ﺳﻠﻤﺎن.1020
وﻟﻦ ﺗَﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﺎ ﺗَﺄﻣﺮ إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ،ﻣﺎ ﺗُﺮﻳ ُﺪ إﻻ ﺑﺘﺮك ﻣﺎ ﺗَﺸﺘﻬﻲ
، ﻓﻠﻴﻜُﻦ ﻗَﻮﻟُﻚ ذِآﺮًا،ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﺮﻩ
order to learn, and you should be pondering when you are
silent. You should know that the weakest people are those who
follow their selfish desires, and just ask God to fulfill their
hopes, and the wisest people are those who are humble to God,
and work for the Hereafter.”
1021- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever saves the Muslims from
fire or flood will go to Heaven.”
1022- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever God wills to strengthen
Islam and the Muslims, then He will give the riches to those
who pay its dues and spend it in a good way. But when He
wills to weaken Islam and the Muslims, He will give the riches
to those who do not pay its dues and do not spend it in the
proper way.”
1023- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Indeed a refugee is like oneself. You
should neither hurt him nor bring any losses to him.”
1024- Imam Sadiq (a.s) was asked about feeding the captives. He
said: “It is the duty of the capturer to feed his captives. If he
wants to kill him in the morning, he should give him food and
water, and provide a shelter for him, whether the one who is
captured is an infidel or not.”
1025- Imam Sadiq (a.s) told his companions: “Fear God, and be good
brothers for each other. Love each other for the sake of God,
and be united. Visit each other, talk about our friendship and
revive it.”
ﻗﺎل :إذا أراد اﷲ ﺑﻘﺎء اﻹﺳﻼم واﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ Α .1022ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ وﻳَﺼﻨﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ،وإذا أراد
ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺎل ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣَﻦ ُﻳ َﺆدّي اﻟﺤ ّ
ﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ،
ﻓﻨﺎء اﻹﺳﻼم واﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺎل ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ُﻳ َﺆدّي اﻟﺤ ّ
وﻻ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف.
.1024ﺳُﺌﻞ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ ﻃﻌﺎم اﻷﺳﻴﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻃﻌﺎ ُم اﻷﺳﻴﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻰ
ﺁﺳِﺮﻩِ ،وإن آﺎن ﻳُﺮاد ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻐﺪ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻳَﻨﺒﻐﻲ أن ﻳُﻄﻌﻢ وﻳﺴﻘ َ
ﻈﻠّﻞ وﻳﺮﻓﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻣِﻦ آﺎﻓ ٍﺮ أو ﻏﻴﺮﻩ.
و ُﻳ َ
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ اﻟﻤُﺘﻮاﺻﻠﻴﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨّﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ Α .1026ﻋﻨﻪ
اﻟﻤُﺘﺮاﺣﻤﻴﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ِﻣﻨّﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ اﻟﻤُﺘﺰاورﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨّﺎ ﻏﻴﺮ
اﻟﻤُﺘﺒﺎذﻟﻴﻦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﺤﻮاﺋﺞ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس اﺳﺘﻼبٌ ﻟﻠﻌﺰّة وﻣُﺬهﺒﺔ Α .1036ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻋ ﱞﺰ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ دﻳﻨﻪ،
ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎء ،واﻟﻴﺄس ﻣﻤّﺎ ﻓﻲ أﻳﺪي اﻟﻨﺎس ِ
واﻟﻄﻤ ُﻊ هﻮ اﻟﻔﻘﺮ اﻟﺤﺎﺿﺮ.
ن ذﻟﻚ
ﻗﺎل :أﻇِﻬﺮ اﻟﻴﺄس ﻣﻤّﺎ ﻓﻲ أﻳﺪي اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﺈ ّ Α .1038ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
هﻮ اﻟﻐِﻨﻰ ،وإﻳّﺎك واﻟﻄﻤﻊ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ اﻟﻔﻘﺮ اﻟﺤﺎﺿﺮ.
Chapter 1
On Choosing Friends
1040- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not deceive others since you will
then be left without any friends.”
1041- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Any believer is the brother of any
other believer. He will not oppress, humiliate, deceive or lie to
his brothers.”
1042- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is not appropriate for a believer to
become friends with a believer or others of a higher rank
through fear since a believer's religion is honorable.”
1043- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not let the existing decency
between you and your religious brother be removed since it
will result in the loss of your honor, but its presence will help
maintain manliness.”
1044- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You should inform your religious
brothers whenever life gets hard for you. You should not rely
solely on yourself as you may get overpowered.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ
ﺑﻬﺎ
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻲ اﺗّﺨﺎذ اﻹﺧﻮان
ﻖ.
.1040ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ َﺗ ُﻐﺶﱠ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﺘﺒﻘﻰ ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﺻﺪﻳ ٍ
ن
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗُﺬهﺐ اﻟﺤِﺸﻤ َﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻦ أﺧﻴﻚ ،ﻓﺈ ّ Α .1043وﻋﻨﻪ
ذهﺎب اﻟﺤِﺸﻤﺔ ذهﺎب اﻟﺤﻴﺎء ،وﺑﻘﺎء اﻟﺤِﺸﻤﺔ ﺑﻘﺎء اﻟﻤُﺮوءة.
.1044ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إذا ﺿﺎق أﺣﺪآﻢ ﻓﻠﻴُﻌﻠﻢ أﺧﺎﻩ ،وﻻ ﻳﻌﻴﻦ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
520 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1045- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever values God's religion will
honor the rights of his believing brothers, but whoever
undervalues his religion will undervalue his believing
brothers.”
1046- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If a believer is asked by another
believer to help fulfill one of his vital needs, and he refuses to
do so although he is able to directly or indirectly fulfill his
needs, he will be resurrected with his hands tied to his neck
and has to wait until God finishes the reckoning of all His
creatures' accounts.”
1047- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever associates with his believing
brother just because he needs something, and does not really
wish him well is similar to one who is treacherous to God and
His Prophet.”
1048- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “A believer's right over other believers
is to be sincerely advised.”
1049- Himad ibn Uthman narrated that once when he was with Imam
Sadiq (a.s), one of their companions entered, and Imam Sadiq
asked him: “Why has so and so complained to me about you?”
He replied: “He is complaining because I have asked him to
pay back what is mine.” Imam Sadiq said: “Did you not think
that he might get upset if you do so. Have you not read God's
words in: “Those who join together those things which God
hath commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear
the terrible reckoning.” [The Holy Quran: Ra'd 13:21] “Do they
fear that God may oppress them? No. They fear that they be
asked for their account of deeds. God called it “the terrible
reckoning”, implying that it is bad to reckon with your
brother.”
1050- Ja'far ibn Muhammad ibn Malik narrated that one of the
companions of Imam Sadiq asked him if they should pray for
their brothers who work for the government. The Imam (a.s)
asked him if there is any use in what they do for him. When he
replied no, Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “I have broken off from
them, so you should break off from them too.”
ﻖ إﺧﻮاﻧﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈّﻢ دﻳﻦ اﷲ ﻋﻈّﻢ ﺣ ّ Α .1045وﻋﻨﻪ
ﻒ ﺑﺈﺧﻮاﻧﻪ.
ﻒ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ اﺳﺘﺨ ّ
اﺳﺘﺨ ّ
ﻋﻦ Α .1050ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ رﻓﻌﻪ إﻟﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αإﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺎ ﻳَﺘﻮﻟّﻮن ﻋﻤ َ
ﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
:ﺖ
ُ هﻞ ﻳَﻨﻔﻌﻮﻧﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﻠ:Α أﻓﻨﺪﻋﻮ ﻟﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ،اﻟﺴُﻠﻄﺎن
. ﺑﺮئ اﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ، اﺑﺮؤا ﻣﻨﻬﻢ: ﻓﻘﺎل،ﻻ
1051- Muhammad ibn San'an narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Do not embark in a deal in which there are more losses for
you than there are gains for your believing brother.” Ibn San'an
said: “This means that if a man has a lot of debts but you have
only a little bit of money and wish to repay his debt, do not do
so since you will lose all your money and his debt will not be
settled either.”
1052- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day a believer
will be asked to watch the people, and find out whoever has
somehow helped him by feeding him, or giving him something
to drink, etc. He will then be allowed to take the hands of all
the people who somehow helped him and take them all to
Heaven.”
1053- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever respects a believer it is as if
he has respected God. Whoever prays for his believing brother,
God will fend off calamities from him and increase his share of
daily bread.”
1054- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “Pay attention to your brothers as they
will be useful for you in this world and the Hereafter. Have
you not heard God quote the residents of Hell: “Now, then, we
have none to intercede (for us), nor a single friend to feel (for
us).” [The Holy Quran: Shu'araa 26:100-101]
1055- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “Even if you stay up for many nights for
worship, and fast for many days and make a sacrifice between
the corner of the Ka'ba before the Black Stone (Hajar ul-
Aswad), and the Position of Abraham, God will resurrect you
on the Resurrection Day with whomever or whatever you love
extremely. If it or they are supposed to be in Heaven, you will
be in Heaven, and if it or they are to be in Hell, you will be in
Hell, too.”
1056- The Prophet (a.s) said: “Anyone who becomes friends with
others for the sake of God, will attain a rank in Heaven.”
1057- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is not fair to demand justice from
your believing brothers.”
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 523
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1058- A man went to see Salman Farsi and told him that someone
had invited him for dinner. He said: “Go greet him and ask him
if I can bring all my companions with me.” The man went, and
returned and said: “Yes. Come with all
.1051ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻷﺧﻴﻚ
ﻓﻲ أﻣ ٍﺮ ﻣَﻀﺮّﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ أﻋﻈﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻣَﻨﻔﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻪ.
ن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻋﻠﻴﻪ دﻳﻦٌ آﺜﻴﺮٌ وﻟﻚ ﻣﺎلٌ
ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن :ﻳﻌﻨﻲ إ ّ
ﺖ دﻳﻨﻪ.
ﻗﻠﻴﻞٌ ،ﻓﺘُﺆدّي ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﺬهﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ وﻻ ﺗﻜﻮن ﻗﻀﻴ َ
.1053وﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أآﺮم ﻣُﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﻓﻜﺄﻧّﻤﺎ ﻳُﻜﺮم اﷲ ،وﻣَﻦ دﻋﺎ ﻷﺧﻴﻪ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ دﻓﻊ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻟﺒَﻼء و َد ﱠر ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﺮِزق.
ﻗﺎل :ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﺧﻮان ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﻢ ﻋ ّﺪةٌ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ Α .1054وﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
وﻋ ّﺪةٌ ﻟﻶﺧﺮة ،أﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ إﻟﻰ ﻗﻮل أهﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر] :ﻓَﻤﺎ َﻟﻨﱠﺎ ِﻣﻦْ ﺷﺎ ِﻓﻌِﻴ َ
ﻦ
ﺣﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ.
ﻖ َ
ﺻ ِﺪﻳْ ٍ
* وَﻻ َ
ﻰ اﻷوّل ﻓﻨﺰل:
ت ﺣﺘّﻰ رﺟﻌﺖ إﻟ َ
أﺑﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺷﺢﱠ
ق ُ
ﺻﺔٌ َو َﻣﻦْ ﻳُﻮ َ
ن ِﺑ ِﻬﻢْ ﺧَﺼﺎ َ
ﺴ ِﻬﻢْ َوَﻟﻮْ آﺎ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ َأﻧْ ُﻔ ِ
ن َ
]وَﻳﺆْ ِﺛﺮُو َ
ن[.
اﻟْ ُﻤﻔِْﻠﺤُﻮ َ ﻚ ُه ُﻢ
ﺴ ِﻪ َﻓُﺄوْﻟ ِﺌ َ
َﻧﻔْ ِ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺮض ﻷﺧﻴﻪ Α .1061ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺧﺪَش وﺟﻬﻪ.
اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﻜﺄﻧّﻤﺎ َ
.1062وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ ﻣِﺮﺁة أﺧﻴﻪ ﻳُﻤﻴﻂ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻷذى.
س
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ اﷲ َ ] :Ιو ُﻗ ُﻮﻟُﻮا ِﻟﻠْﻨَﺎ ِ Α ] .1067ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ[ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﺣﺴْﻨًﺎ[ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻮﻟﻮا ﻟﻠﻨﺎس أﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗُﺤﺒّﻮن أن ﻳُﻘﺎل ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ن اﷲ ُ
ﻳُﺒﻐﺾ اﻟﻠﻌّﺎن اﻟﺴﺒّﺎب اﻟﻄﻌّﺎن ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ،واﻟﻔﺎﺣِﺶ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 529
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻲ اﻟﺤﻠﻴﻢ اﻟﻌﻔﻴﻒ
ّ ﺐ اﻟﺤﻴ
ّ وﻳُﺤ، واﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﻤﻠﺤِﻒ،اﻟﻤﺘﻔﺤّﺶ
.اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻔّﻒ
1068- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Assist whomever you associate with as
much as you can.”
1069- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever three believers get together,
no two of them should whisper in each others ears as this will
hurt the third one.”
1070- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When your believing brother is not
present, talk about him as you like him to talk about you in a
similar situation, and do not talk about things related to him
which you do not like him to talk about you in a similar
situation. These are good deeds. Act like one who is certain to
be responsible for his deeds.”
1071- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Everything about a believer is
respectable, including his honor, his wealth and his life.”
1072- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not seek the flaws of the
believers, since then God will seek your flaws, and cause you
public disgrace even if you are at home.”
1073- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “I prefer that you mediate between two
people who have problems in their relationship than to give
two Durhams in charity.”
1074- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “It is forbidden to tell a lie, unless it is
beneficial for a believer or is meant to defend a believer's faith
and religion.”
1075- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The type of charity that is loved by
God is mediation between people who are fighting with each
other, and helping them get closer to each other when they are
about to be separated from each other.”
1076- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “All believers joke.”
1077- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Do not make fun of people
because this will cause resentment and yields animosity. This
kind of action is like a minor insult.”
1078- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not make fun of people since it
will ruin one's honor and dignity. The Prophet's companions
used to gather together and tell jokes until the following verse
was revealed: “Has not the time arrived for the Believers that
their hearts in all humility should engage in the remembrance
of God.” [The Holy Quran: Hadid 57:16] Then after the
.ٌﺴﻢ
ّ ﺿِﺤﻚ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺗَﺒ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1080
إذا: [ ﻗﺎلΑ وﻓﻲ رواﻳﺔ ]ﻋﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻬﻤﺎن ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.1081
. اﻟﻠّﻬ ّﻢ ﻻ ﺗَﻤﻘُﺘﻨﻲ:ﺖ ﻓﻘﻞ
َ َْﻗﻬْ َﻘﻬ
ن ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ اﻟﻀِﺤﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ
ّ إ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.1082
.ﺐ
ٍ ﻋُﺠ
.ﺠًﺎ آَﺜﺮ ُة اﻟﻀِﺤﻚ ﺗَﻤ ﱡ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق.1083
ّ ﺞ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن َﻣ
وإذا آﺎن، إذا آﺎن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﺎﺿﺮًا َﻓ َﻜﻨﱢﻪ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ.1084
.ﺴﻤﱢﻪ
َ ﻏﺎﺋﺒًﺎ َﻓ
.1087ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻣَﻦ ﺗﻮﻟّﻰ أﻣﺮا ﻣِﻦ أُﻣﻮر اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓ َﻌﺪَل و َﻓﺘَﺢ
ﻰ اﷲ Ιأن
ﺑﺎﺑﻪ و َرﻓَﻊ ﺳﺘﺮﻩ و َﻧﻈَﺮ ﻓﻲ أُﻣﻮر اﻟﻨﺎس ،آﺎن ﺣﻘّﺎ ﻋﻠ َ
ﻳﺆﻣﻦ روﻋﺘﻪ ﻳﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ وﻳُﺪﺧﻠﻪ اﻟﺠﻨﺔ.
[ ﻣﺎ أدﻧﻰ Α ﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎل [:ﺳُﺌﻞ ]أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
] .1088ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻔﻀ ّ
ﻖ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺧﻴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :أن ﻻ ﻳَﺴﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻤﺎ هﻮ أﺣﻮج
ﺣﱡ
إﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻞ ُﻣ َﺆدﱢ ُﺑ ُﻪ:
ﺧَ
ﺣﻴﻦ َد َ Α .1089ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻗﺎل ﻻﺑﻨﻪ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ُﻗﻢْ ﻟِﻤﻮﻻك.
ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻗﺎل :إذا أﺗﺎآﻢ ﺳﻴّ ُﺪ ﻗﻮ ٍم ﻓﺎﻋﺮﻓﻮا ﺳﺆددﻩ.
.1090رُوي أ ّ
ﻦ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳُﺨﺎﻟﻂ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻳﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ 0 ﻲ
.1091ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
أذاهُﻢ أﻋﻈ ُﻢ أﺟﺮًا ﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻻ ﻳُﺨﺎﻟﻄﻬﻢ وﻻ ﻳَﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ أذاهﻢ.
.1092وﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﺗَﻘﺮّﺑﻮا إﻟﻰ اﷲ ﺑﻤُﻮاﺳﺎة إﺧﻮاﻧﻜﻢ.
.1093وﻗﺎل :Αاﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ أﻋﻈﻢ ﺣﺮﻣ ًﺔ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ.
ﻲ :0إذا ﺟﺎء اﻟﺮﺟ ُ
ﻞ ﻓﺎﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ اﺳﻤﻪ واﺳﻢ أﺑﻴﻪ .1094وﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
وﻣﻤّﻦ هﻮ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ أوﺻﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﻮدّة.
.1095وﻗﺎل :0ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ واﻟﻴﻮم اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻼ ﻳَﺮﻓ َﻌ ﱠ
ﻦ إﻟﻴﻨﺎ
ﻋﻮر َة أﺧﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ.
ﻏﻴﻀ ًﺔ وﻣﻌﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐٌ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻘﻄﻊ ﻏُﺼﻨﻴﻦ: 0 .1096ودﺧﻞ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
أﺣﺪُهﻤﺎ أﻋ َﻮجٌ واﻵﺧﺮ ﻣُﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢٌ ،ودَﻓﻊ إﻟﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ اﻟﻤُﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ
536 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1
Translators’ note: get killed by the sword
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 537
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻘﻄﻴﻦ :اﺿﻤﻦ ﻟﻲ ﺧﺼﻠ ًﺔ أﺿﻤ ُ
ﻗﺎل ﻟِﻌﻠ ّ Α .1097ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك ،وﻣﺎ اﻟﺨﺼﻠﺔ اﻟّﺘﻲ أﺿﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻚ وﻣﺎ
ﻟﻚ ﺛﻼﺛًﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟّﺘﻲ ﺗَﻀﻤﻦ ﻟﻲ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻘﺎل :Αأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟّﺘﻲ أﺿﻤﻦ
ﺣ ﱡﺮ اﻟﺤَﺪﻳﺪ أﺑﺪًا ﺑﻘﺘﻞٍ ،وﻻ ﻓﺎﻗﺔٌ ،وﻻ ﺳِﺠ ُ
ﻦ ﻟﻚ :أن ﻻ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒﻚ َ
ﻲ :وﻣﺎ اﻟﺨﺼﻠﺔ اﻟّﺘﻲ أﺿﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل:
ﺣَﺒﺲٍ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻘﺎل ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻀﻤِﻦ
ﻲ أﺑﺪًا إﻻ أآﺮﻣﺘَﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓ َ
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺗَﻀﻤﻦ ﻟﻲ أن ﻻ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ وﻟ ّ
ﻲ اﻟﺨﺼﻠﺔ وﺿﻤﻦ ﻟﻪ أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ Αاﻟﺜﻼث.
ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﺗّﻘﺎء اﷲ وﺻِﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ Α .1098ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
واﻟﻮرع واﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد واﻟﺨُﺮوج ﻋﻦ ﻣَﻌﺎﺻﻲ اﷲ ،واﻋﻠﻤﻮا أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻣﻨّﺎ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﻠﻚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻐﻀﺐ ،وﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨّﺎ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺤﺴﻦ
ﺻُﺤﺒﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺻﺤﺒﻪ ،وﻣُﺮاﻓﻘﺔ ﻣَﻦ راﻓﻘﻪ ،وﻣُﺨﺎﻟﻄﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻄﻪ،
وﻣُﺠﺎورة ﻣَﻦ ﺟﺎورﻩ ،وﻣُﺠﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺟﺎﻣﻠﻪ ،وﻣُﻤﺎﻟﺤﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﺤﻪ،
ﻒ واﻟﺘﻘﻴّﺔ واﻟﻜﺘﻤﺎن،
وﻣُﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻣَﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ،وﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﺗّﻘﺎء اﷲ واﻟﻜ ّ
ﺖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻗﺪ أﺧﺬوا هﻜﺬا
ت ﻳﻤﻴﻨﺎ وﺷﻤﺎﻻ ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ رأﻳ ُ
ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ واﷲ ﻧﻈﺮ ُ
ت اﻟﺠﺎدّة ﻓﻲ ﻏﻤﺎر اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﺎﺗّﻘﻮا ﻣﺎ اﺳﺘﻄﻌﺘﻢ ،وﻻ
وهﻜﺬا أﺧﺬ ُ
ﻗ ّﻮ َة إﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ.
.1099ﻗﺎل :Αﻣَﻦ آﻠّﻒ أﺧﺎﻩ ﺣﺎﺟ ًﺔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳُﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺎن اﷲ
ورﺳﻮﻟﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻳُﺴﻠّﻢ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ إذا دﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ أهﻠﻪ ،وإذا دﺧﻞ Α .1103وﻋﻨﻪ
ﻳَﻀﺮب ﺑﻨَﻌﻠﻴﻪ وﻳَﺘ َﻨﺤَﻨﺢ ،ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ذﻟﻚ ﺣﺘّﻰ ُﻳﺆْذِﻧﻬﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎء
ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺮى ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ ﻳﻜﺮهﻪ.
542 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1105- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “After you are granted permission to
enter a house, greet first (by saying one of the names of God).
You must ask permission to enter from outside the door where
you cannot see anything inside since you are ordered to seek
permission to enter just for what you might see. You must seek
permission to enter three times. Enter whenever they granted
permission, but return immediately if they ask you to return.
The first time is to let the residents of the house hear your
request. The second request is to let them cover up their body
to meet the veiling requirements, and the third request is to
give them a chance to grant permission to enter or deny it. If
they do not grant permission to enter, you must immediately
return.”
1106- Whenever God's Prophet (a.s) went to someone's door, he
would not leave until he greeted the residents of the house
three times so as to seek permission to enter.
1107- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever your slaves who work in
your house or those who have not reached puberty want to
enter the house they should seek permission to enter three
times. Even adults who want to enter and see their mother, or
sister or aunt, etc. should ask for permission to enter, and it
should not suffice them to seek permission. And they should
greet the residents since this is a form of obedience to God.”
1108- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the following regarding the Almighty
God's statement: “O' ye who believe! Let those whom your
right hands possess, and the (children) among you who have
not come of age ask you permission (before they come to your
presence), on three occasions” [The Holy Quran: Nur 24:58]
“This refers to the male or female servants or young children
who have not reached puberty. They should seek permission to
enter on three occasions: After the night prayer which is the
time to sleep, and “the while ye doff your clothes for the noon
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 543
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
day heat” and “before morning prayer.” Your servants need not
”ask for permission to enter at other times.
ﻗﺎل :إذا اﺳﺘﺄذن أﺣﺪُآﻢ َﻓﻠْﻴَﺒﺪأ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ اﺳﻢٌ ﻣِﻦ Α .1105ﻋﻨﻪ
أﺳﻤﺎء اﷲ Ιﻓﻠﻴﺴﺘﺄذن ﻣِﻦ وَراء اﻟﺒﺎب ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﻳﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ ﻗَﻌﺮ
اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ أُﻣﺮﺗﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﺌﺬان ﻣِﻦ أﺟﻞ اﻟﻌﻴﻦ .واﻻﺳﺘﺌﺬان ﺛﻼ ُ
ث
ﻣﺮّات ،ﻓﺈن ﻗﻴﻞ أُدﺧﻞ ﻓﻠﻴَﺪﺧﻞ وإن ﻗﻴﻞ ارﺟﻊ ﻓﻠﻴَﺮﺟﻊ ،أُوﻻ ُهﻦّ
ﺣﺬْ َرهُﻢ ،واﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜ ُﺔ
ﻳﺴﻤﻊ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ،واﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴ ُﺔ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ِ
ﻳﺨﺘﺎر أهﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ إن ﺷﺎؤوا أذﻧﻮا وإن ﺷﺎؤوا ﻟﻢ ﻳﺄذﻧﻮا ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ِﻟﻴَﺮﺟﻊ.
إذا أﺗﻰ ﺑﺎب ﻗﻮ ٍم ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﺼﺮف ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳُﺆذن 0 .1106آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ت.
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼم ﺛﻼث ﻣﺮّا ٍ
.1107ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎلَ :ﻓﻠْﻴَﺴﺘﺄذن اﻟﱠﺬﻳﻦ َﻣَﻠ َﻜﺖْ أﻳﻤﺎﻧُﻜﻢ واﻟﱠﺬﻳﻦ
ﺤﻠُﻢ
ت آﻤﺎ أﻣﺮآﻢ اﷲ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟ ُ
ﺤﻠُﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺛﻼث ﻣﺮّا ٍ
ﻟﻢ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻮا اﻟ ُ
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺞ ﻋﻠﻰ ُأﻣّﻪ وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ أُﺧﺘﻪ وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﻟﺘﻪ وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻮى
ذﻟﻚ إﻻ ﺑﺈذنٍ ،وﻻ ﻳﺄذﻧﻮا ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳُﺴﻠّﻢ ،واﻟﺴﻼم ﻃﺎﻋﺔٌ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ.
ﻦ
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا ِﻟ َﻴﺴْ َﺘﺄْذِﻧ ُﻜ ُﻢ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιﻳَﺎ َأﻳﱡﻬﺎ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ Α .1108وﻋﻨﻪ
ت[ ﻓﻘﺎل:
ث َﻣﺮّا ٍ
ﺤُﻠ َﻢ ِﻣﻨْ ُﻜﻢْ ﺛَﻼ َ
ﻦ َﻟﻢْ َﻳﺒُْﻠﻐُﻮا اﻟْ ُ
َﻣَﻠ َﻜﺖْ َأﻳْﻤﺎ ُﻧ ُﻜﻢْ وَاﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
هﺆﻻء اﻟﻤﻤﻠﻮآﻮن ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل واﻟﻨﺴﺎء واﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎن اﻟﱠﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻮا
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ
544 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺤﻠُﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺄذﻧﻮن ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ هﺬﻩ اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟﻌﻮرات ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼة
ُ اﻟ
ن ﺛِﻴﺎ َﺑ ُﻜﻢْ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻈﱠﻬﻴ َﺮ ِة َو ِﻣﻦْ َﺑﻌْ ِﺪ
َ ﻀﻌُﻮ
َ ﻦ َﺗ
َ ﺣﻴ
ِ اﻟﻌﺸﺎء وهﻲ اﻟ ُﻌﺘْﻤَﺔ َو
ﺻَﻼ ِة اﻟْﻌِﺸﺎ ِء[ وﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﻤﻠﻮآﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ هﺬﻩ اﻟﺜﻼث اﻟﻌﻮرات ﺑﻐﻴﺮ
.ن إن ﺷﺎؤوا
ٍ إذ
ﺤ ِﺪ ُر ﻣِﻦ
َ ت إﻟﻰ اﻟﺪم ﻳَﻨ
ُ ﻓﻮاﷲ ﻟَﻨﻈﺮ: ﻗﺎل ﺟﺎﺑﺮ.ﺖ ﻣُﺤ ّﻤ ٍﺪ
ِ ِْﺑﻨ
. ﻓﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﻋﺖْ ﺑﻌﺪ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﻴﻮم،ﻗﺼﺎﺻﻬﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻋﺎد وﺟﻬﻬﺎ أﺣﻤﺮ
1
Translators’ note: The Arabic word for greeting means “peace be upon
you” and this tradition implies that you should wish peace for everyone.
Don’t worry about wishing peace for the oppressors by greeting them,
since they won’t receive the benefits of the greeting.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ واﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﻘﺔ
.1113ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αآﺎن ﻳﻘﻮل :اﻓﺸﻮا ﺳﻼم اﷲ
ن ﺳﻼم اﷲ ﻻ ﻳَﻨﺎل اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ.
ﻓﺈ ّ
.ﺖ
َ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺘﻮاﺿﻊ أن ﺗُﺴﻠّﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻟَﻘﻴ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1117
1118- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A miser is one who is stingy about
greeting.”
1119- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One who is riding should greet those
who are not riding, one who is walking should greet those who
are sitting. When a small group of people meet a larger group,
those in the smaller group should greet first, and when one
meets a group of people, he should greet first.”
1120- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The people in a smaller group should
greet those in a larger group. Those who are riding should
greet those who walk. Those who are riding a horse should
greet those who ride a mule, and those who are riding a mule
should greet those who are riding a donkey.”
1121- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever one of the people in a group
greets you, it suffices for the group. And whenever someone
greets a group and one of the people in that group greets in
return, it suffices for the group.”
1122- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever says “Greetings to you” ten
good marks will be recorded for him. Whoever says “Greetings
and God's Mercy be upon you”, twenty good marks will be
recorded for him. And whoever says “Greetings and God's
Mercy and His blessings be upon you”, thirty good marks will
be recorded for him.”
1123- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God's Prophet (a.s) used to greet
women and return their greetings. Ameer al-Momineen used to
greet women and return their greetings, but did not like to greet
young women and said that he was afraid that hearing their
voices might cause him to go into a state of mind which brings
him more loss than the reward he expected to get from greeting
them.”
1124- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever one of you get up to leave
a meeting, say “Salam” to depart.”
1125- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whenever you meet one of your
believing brothers, greet him and shake hands. God the
Almighty respects the angels for greeting, and you should
follow the angels in this respect.”
ﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼم.
ﺨَ
ﻞ ﻣَﻦ َﺑ ِ
.1118وﻗﺎل :Αاﻟﺒﺨﻴ ُ
ﺐ ﻳَﺒﺪأ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻳَﺒﺪؤون اﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺴَﻼم ،واﻟﺮاآ ُ Α .1120وﻋﻨﻪ
اﻟﻤﺎﺷﻲ ،وأﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺒِﻐﺎل ﻳَﺒﺪؤون أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺤَﻤﻴﺮ ،وأﺻﺤﺎب
اﻟﺨﻴﻞ ﻳَﺒﺪؤون أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺒِﻐﺎل.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻗﺎل "ﺳﻼمٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ" ﻓﻬﻲ ﻋﺸ ُﺮ ﺣﺴﻨﺎتٍ ،و َﻣﻦ Α .1122ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻗﺎل "ﺳﻼمٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﷲ" ﻓﻬﻲ ﻋﺸﺮون ﺣﺴﻨﺔً ،وﻣَﻦ ﻗﺎل
"ﺳﻼمٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﷲ وﺑﺮآﺎﺗﻪ" ﻓﻬﻲ ﺛﻼﺛﻮن.
1
Translators' note: Barbat is the Persian lute, a certain musical instrument.
It also refers to the breast of a duck or goose. Tanbour refers to a certain
musical instrument, a kind of malodine with cords of brass wire, which is
played with a plectrum.
2
Translators' note: The Prophet of God (a.s) forbade shooting round bullets
using a kind of sling because game cannot be killed thereby, nor an enemy
defeated, but a tooth may be broken, and an eye put out.
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 553
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1129- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever a Christian, a Jew or an
Infidel greets you just say “to you”.
1130- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Do not initiate greeting to the
people of the Book, but whenever they greet you just say
”“Alaykum” meaning “be upon you”.
0 .1126ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺮوﺿﺔ :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻧﻬﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
أن ﻳُﺴﻠّﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ أرﺑﻌ ٍﺔ :ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺴَﻜﺮان ﻓﻲ ﺳُﻜﺮﻩ ،وﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻳَﻌﻤﻞ
ﺐ ﺑﺎﻷرﺑﻌﺔ
ﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱠﺮد ،وﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳَﻠ َﻌ ُ
اﻟَﺘﻤﺎﺛﻴﻞ ،وﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻳَﻠ َﻌ ُ
ﻋﺸَﺮ ،وأﻧﺎ أزﻳﺪآﻢ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺴﺔ ،أﻧﻬﺎآﻢ أن ﺗُﺴﻠّﻤﻮا ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ
َ
اﻟﺸَﻄﺮﻧﺞ.
.1127ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αﻻ ﺗُﺴﻠّﻤﻮا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻴﻬﻮد ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨَﺼﺎرى ،وﻻ
ﺷﺮّاب
ﻋ َﺒ َﺪ ِة اﻷوﺛﺎن ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻮاﺋﺪ ُ
ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﺠَﻮس ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ َ
ﺨﻨﱠﺚ،
اﻟﺨﻤﺮ ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺸﻄﺮﻧﺞ واﻟﻨﱠﺮد ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤ ُ
ﻰ اﻟﻤُﺼﻠّﻲ،
ف اﻟُﻤﺤﺼَﻨﺎت ،وﻻ ﻋﻠ َ
وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَﻘ ِﺬ ُ
ن اﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻣِﻦ
ن اﻟﻤﺼﻠّﻲ ﻻ ﻳَﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ أن َﻳ ُﺮدﱠ اﻟﺴﻼم؛ ﻷ ّ
وذﻟﻚ أ ّ
اﻟﻤُﺴﻠﻢ ﺗَﻄ ّﻮعٌ واﻟﺮ ّد ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔٌ ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁآﻞ اﻟﺮﺑﺎ ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻞ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺎﺋﻂٍ ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻓﻲ اﻟﺤﻤّﺎم ،وﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ
رَﺟ ٍ
اﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ اﻟﻤُﻌﻠِﻦ ﺑﻔﺴﻘﻪ.
أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺎل :ﺳ ّﺘﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳَﻨﺒﻐﻲ أن ﻳُﺴﻠّﻢ Α .1128وروي ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،وﺳ ّﺘﺔٌ ﻣِﻦ أﺧﻼق ﻗﻮم ﻟﻮط ،ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ اﻟﱠﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳَﻨﺒﻐﻲ اﻟﺴﻼم
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ
554 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن
.1135وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﺴﻼم اﺳﻢٌ ﻣِﻦ أﺳﻤﺎء اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﺎﻓﺸﻮﻩ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
اﻟﺮﺟﻞ اﻟﻤُﺴﻠﻢ إذا َﻣ ﱠﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮم ﻓَﺴﻠّﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮدّوا ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ]رد
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ[ ﻣﻦ هﻮ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ وأﻃﻴﺐ.
.1136وﻗﺎل :0واﻟﱠﺬي ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮا اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ،وﻻ
ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮا ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗَﺤﺎﺑّﻮا ،أوَﻻ أدﻟّﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء إذا ﻓﻌﻠﺘُﻤﻮﻩ ﺗَﺤﺎﺑﺒﺘﻢ؟
اﻓﺸﻮا اﻟﺴﻼم.
.1137ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻔﺮدوس ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒّﺎس ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺎ
ﻓﻀﻞ ،هﻞ ﺗَﺪري ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ "اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ" إذا ﻗﺎل اﻟﺮﺟﻞ
ﻟﻠﺮﺟﻞ :اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﷲ؟ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪ اﷲ وﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻪ
أن ﻻ أﻏﺘﺎﺑﻚ ،وﻻ أﻋﻴﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣَﻘﺎﻟﺘَﻚ ،وﻻ أُرﻳﺪ زﻟّﺘﻚ ،ﻓﺈذا َر ّد
ﻲ ﻣِﺜﻞ اﻟﱠﺬي
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ :وﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﷲ وﺑﺮآﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﻚ ﻋﻠ ﱠ
ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ورﺣﻤ ُﺔ اﷲ ،واﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪٌ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮن.
ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺴﺎء آﻴﻒ Α .1138ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻠﺒﺎس :ﺳﺄل اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻘﻮم؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻤﺮأ ُة ﺗﻘﻮل :ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم،
ﻳُﺴﻠّﻤﻦ إذا دﺧﻠ َ
ﻞ ﻳﻘﻮل :اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ.
واﻟﺮَﺟ ُ
)1139- In Al-Seyed Nasih al-Din it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s
said: “The basis of humbleness is to greet whoever you see,
respond to whoever greets you, sit in the lower ranks in a
”meeting, and not get pleased with people admiring you.
1140- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The most incapable ones are those
who are incapable of supplication, and the most stingy ones are
”those who are stingy about greeting.
1141- Am'mar ibn Yaser may God bless him said: “Whoever
possesses the collection of the following three has acquired
ن أﺑﺨﻞ
ن أﻋﺠﺰ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺪُﻋﺎء ،وإ ّ
.1140وﻗﺎل :0إ ّ
اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣَﻦ َﺑﺨِﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼم.
ﻦ ﺟﻤﻊ
.1141ﻗﺎل ﻋﻤّﺎر ﺑﻦ ﻳﺎﺳﺮ رﺣﻤﺔ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ :ﺛﻼثٌ ﻣَﻦ ﺟﻤﻌﻬ ّ
اﻹﻳﻤﺎن :اﻹﻧﻔﺎق ﻣِﻦ اﻹﻗﺘﺎر ،واﻹﻧﺼﺎف ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ،وﺑﺬل اﻟﺴﻼم
ﻟﻠﻌﺎﻟﻢ.
ﻂ ﻓ َﻨﺰَع ﻳﺪَﻩ
ﻼﻗ ّ .1147ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﺻﺎ َﻓ َ
ﺢ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0رﺟ ً
ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻜﻮن هﻮ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﻨﺰع ﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 561
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.ﺴﻨّﺔ
ِ إﻧّﻪ آﺮﻩ أن ﻳُﺼﺎﻓﺢ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ اﻟﻤﺮأة وإن آﺎﻧﺖ ُﻣ:Α ﻋﻨﻪ.1148
1149- Ishaq ibn Am'mar narrated that once a man asked Imam Sadiq
(a.s): “What is the reward of two believers who hug each other
when they meet one another.” He replied: “When they hug each
other, they will be encompassed with Mercy, and if they do this
for God's sake, and they have no material intentions for so
doing, they will be told: “God blesses you. Do it again.” When
they get close to one another and talk, the angels will tell each
other: “Let's go away. They are having a private conversation,
and God will keep their secrets.” Ishaq asked the Imam (a.s):
“Will there be nothing recorded even though the Almighty God
said: “Not a word does he utter but there is a sentinel by him,
ready (to note it).” [The Holy Quran: Qaf 50:18]
Then the Imam sighed, tears flowed from his eyes and his
beard got wet, and he said: “When two believers meet each
other God orders the angels to respect them and maintain their
distance. This is the honor of the two believers. Even though
the angels do not hear them and do not record anything, God
who is aware of their hidden words and deeds knows what they
say and records it.”
1150- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The speed of development of mutual
feelings between two good people when they meet is similar to
that of combining rain water with river water even if they do
not verbally express their friendship. However, the distance
between wicked people when they meet each other-even if they
verbally express their friendship-is similar to the lack of
feelings of the four-legged animals, even if they spend a lot of
time eating grass together in a field.”
1151- Abi Basir asked the Imam (a.s) about a Muslim shaking hand
with Jews or Christians. He said: “It is fine if you shake hands
with some cloth in between, but if they touch your hands, wash
them.”
1152- In another tradition we read: “If you do not find any water, rub
your hands against a wall.”
ﻋﻦ أﺟﺮ Α ] .1149ﻋﻦ إﺳﺤﺎق ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤّﺎر[ ﺳﺄل رﺟﻞٌ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻏ َﻤ َﺮﺗْﻬُﻤﺎ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔ،
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ إذا اﻟﺘﻘﻴﺎ واﻋﺘﻨﻘﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :إذا اﻋﺘﻨﻘﺎ َ
ﻏﺮَﺿﺎ ﻣِﻦ
ﻻ وﺟﻬﻪ وﻻ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪان َ
ﻓﺈذا اﻟﺘﺰﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪان ﺑﺬﻟﻚ إ ّ
ﻰ
أﻏﺮاض اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻬﻤﺎ :ﻣﻐﻔﻮرٌ ﻟﻜﻤﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺄﻧِﻔﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا أﻗﺒﻼ ﻋﻠ َ
ن ﻟﻬﻤﺎ
ﺾ :ﺗﻨﺤّﻮا ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺈ ّ
اﻟﻤﺴﺎءﻟﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌ ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك ،ﻓﻼ ﺳ ّﺮًا وﻗﺪ ﺳ ّﺮ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ .ﻗﺎل إﺳﺤﺎق :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﺟﻌﻠ ُ
ﻻ َﻟ َﺪﻳْ ِﻪ
لإّ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻔﻈﻬﻤﺎ وﻗﺪ ﻗﺎل اﷲ ] Ιﻣﺎ َﻳﻠْ ِﻔ ُ
ﻆ ِﻣﻦْ َﻗﻮْ ٍ
َرﻗِﻴﺐٌ ﻋَﺘﻴﺪٌ [.ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺘﻨﻔّﺲ اﺑﻦ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﺛ ّﻢ ﺑﻜﻰ ﺣﺘّﻰ اﺧﻀﻠّﺖ
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إﻧّﻤﺎ أﻣﺮ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ
ﻟﺤﻴﺘﻪ ،وﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ إﺳﺤﺎق ،إ ّ
ﻻ ﻟﻬﻤﺎ ،وأﻧّﻪ وإن آﺎﻧﺖ
أن ﺗﻌﺘﺰل ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ إذا اﻟﺘَﻘﻴﺎ إﺟﻼ ً
اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﺘﺐ ﻟﻔﻈﻬﻤﺎ وﻻ ﺗﻌﺮف آﻼﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ
وﻳﺤﻔﻈﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺴ ّﺮ وأﺧﻔﻰ.
.1150ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن ﺳﺮﻋﺔ اﺋﺘﻼف ﻗﻠﻮب اﻷﺑﺮار إذا اﻟﺘﻘﻮا -وإن ﻟﻢ
ﻳﻈﻬﺮوا اﻟﺘﻮدّد ﺑﺄﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ -آﺴُﺮﻋﺔ اﺧﺘﻼط ﻣﺎء اﻟﺴﻤﺎء ﺑﻤﺎء
ن ُﺑﻌْﺪ اﺋﺘﻼف ﻗﻠﻮب اﻟ ُﻔﺠّﺎر إذا اﻟﺘﻘﻮا -وإن أﻇﻬﺮوا
اﻷﻧﻬﺎر ،وإ ّ
اﻟﺘﻮدّد ﺑﺄﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ -آ ُﺒﻌْﺪ اﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺘﻌﺎﻃﻒ وإن ﻃﺎل اﻋﺘﻼﻓﻬﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣِﺬ َو ٍد واﺣ ٍﺪ.
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 563
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻚ ﻓﻲ
َ ]وَﻻ َﻳﻌْﺼِﻴ َﻨ:ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1165
ُ اﻟﻤﻌﺮو:ف[ ﻗﺎل
،ً وﻻ ﻳﻠﻄﻤﻦ وﺟﻬﺎ،ًف أن ﻻ ﻳﺸﻘﻘﻦ ﺟﻴﺒﺎ ٍ َﻣﻌْﺮُو
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 569
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
وﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻴﻦ وﻳﻼً ،وﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻔﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺒﺮٍ ،وﻻ ﻳﺴﻮدن ﺛﻮﺑﺎً ،وﻻ
ﺷﻌْﺮًا.
ﻳﻨﺸﺮن َ
ﻻ ﻗﻌﺪ ﻓﻲ أدﻧﻰ
إذا دﺧﻞ ﻣﻨﺰ ً 0 ﻗﺎل :آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .1167ﻋﻨﻪ
س
ﺛﻼﺛًﺎ :ﺟُﻠﻮ ُ 0 اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ إﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﻴﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ،وآﺎن ﺟﻠﻮﺳﻪ
اﻟﻘَﺮﻓﺼﺎء؛ وهﻮ أن ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺳﺎﻗﻴﻪ وﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﺪﻳﻪ ﻓﻴﺸ ّﺪ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻓﻲ
ﻼ واﺣﺪ ًة
ذِراﻋﻪ ،وآﺎن ﻳﺠﺜﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ رآﺒﺘﻴﻪ ،وآﺎن ﻳﺜﻨﻲ رﺟ ً
ﻂ.
وﻳﺒﺴﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ اﻷُﺧﺮى ،وﻟﻢ ُﻳ َﺮ ﻣﺘﺮﺑّﻌ ًﺎ ﻗ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ رَﺿﻲ ﺑﺪون اﻟﺸﺮف ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺰل Α .1170ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻳُﺼﻠّﻲ اﷲ Ιوﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻘﻮم.
.1171وﻗﺎل :Αﺟُﻠﻮ ُ
س اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺴﺠﺪ رﺑﺎﻃﻪ.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 573
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
.1182ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إذا أﺧﺬ اﻟﻘﻮ ُم ﻣَﺠﺎِﻟﺴَﻬﻢ ﻓﺈن دﻋﺎ رﺟﻞٌ أﺧﺎﻩ
ﻓﺄوﺳﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﺄﺗﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ هﻲ آﺮاﻣﺔٌ أآﺮﻣﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ أﺧﻮﻩ،
ن ﻳﺠﺪﻩ ﻓﻠﻴﺠﻠﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ.
وإن ﻟﻢ ﻳﻮﺳّﻊ ﻟﻪ أﺣﺪٌ ﻓﻠﻴﻨﻈﺮ أوﺳﻊ ﻣﻜﺎ ٍ
ﻦ ﻟِﺴﻨّﻪ ،وﻟِﺬي
ﺳﱟ
ث :ﻟِﺬي ِ .1184وﻗﺎل :0ﻻ ﻳُﻮﺳّﻊ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ إ ّ
ﻻ ﻟﺜﻼ ٍ
ن ﻟﺴُﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ.
ﻋﻠ ٍﻢ ﻟﻌﻠﻤﻪ ،وﻟِﺬي ﺳُﻠﻄﺎ ٍ
ﻋﻄَﺲ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ
إذا َ Α .1189ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻗﺎل :آﺎن أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻋﻄَﺲ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ
ﺣ ُﻤﻜُﻢ ،وإذا َ
ﺣﻤُﻚ اﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻳَﻐ ِﻔ ُﺮ اﷲ َﻟﻜُﻢ وﻳَﺮ َ
ﻟﻪ :ﻳَﺮ َ
ﺣﻤُﻚ اﷲ.
إﻧﺴﺎنٌ ﻗﺎل :ﻳَﺮ َ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 579
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ب
ﺤﻤْ ُﺪ ﷲ َر ﱢ
َ ْ "َاﻟ:ﻋﻄَﺲ
َ ﻣَﻦ ﻗﺎل إذا: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.1190
ﺟ ِﻊ
َ ﺐ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ آﺎن ﻳَﺠﺪ ﻣِﻦ َو
َ ل" أذه
ٍ ﻦ ﻋَﻠﻰ ُآﻞﱢ ﺣﺎ
َ اﻟْﻌﺎَﻟﻤِﻴ
.ﻷذﻧﻴﻦ واﻷﺿﺮاس
ُا
ﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﻋﻄَﺲ ﻧَﺼﺮاﻧ ﱞ
.1192ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻧﺠﺮان ﻗﺎلَ :
ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ اﻟﻘﻮم :هﺪاك اﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Α Α أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺣﻤُﻚ اﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا ﻟﻪ :ﺗﻘﻮل هَﺬا؟ إﻧّﻪ ﻧَﺼﺮاﻧﻲﱞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻟﻦ ﻳَﻬﺪ َﻳ ُﻪ
ﻳﺮ َ
اﷲ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳَﺮﺣﻤﻪ.
ﻞ ﻳَﺘﺤﺪّث ﻓ َﻌﻄَﺲ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إذا آﺎن اﻟﺮﺟ ُ Α .1193ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻖ.
ﻃﺲٌ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺷﺎه ُﺪ ﺣ ﱟ
ﻋﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ زار أﺧﺎﻩ ﻓﻲ اﷲ ﺻﺒﺎﺑ ًﺔ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ زوّر Α .1200ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻦ وﻻ دﻧﻴﺎ إﻻ ﻗﻀﺎهﺎ.
اﷲ ،ﻓﺈذا ﺻﺎﻓﺤﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺴﺄل اﷲ ﺣﺎﺟ ًﺔ ﻓﻲ دﻳ ٍ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 583
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1201- Hisham ibn Salim said: “One day when Ameer al-Momineen
(a.s) went out along with his companions. He was riding his
horse, but noticed that his companions were walking. He asked
them if they had something to do with him. They replied in the
negative and said that they just wanted to be with him. He then
asked them to ride their horses, since accompanying one who is
riding on foot will corrupt the one who is riding and humiliate
those who are walking.” Hisham ibn Salim said that another
time God's Prophet (a.s) left with them and they did the same
thing. The Prophet (a.s) said to them: “Return since the sound
of shoes stamping on the ground from behind will corrupt
one’s heart if he is foolish.”
1202- God the Almighty said: “I love those who make friends with
each other, associate with each other or visit each other for My
sake.”
1203- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “God has a garden in Heaven into
which no one can enter, but those who judge themselves
rightly, visit their believing brothers for the sake of God, or
prefer their believing brothers over themselves for God's sake.”
1204- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Separation should not exceed three days.”
1205- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Imam Hassan (a.s) and Imam Hussein
(a.s) were not on speaking terms with each other. Once
Muhammad ibn Hanifeh went to see Imam Hussein (a.s) and
asked: “Why do you not go to see Imam Hassan (a.s). He is
older than you are.” Imam Hussein (a.s) said: “I heard from my
grandfather-the Prophet of God- that whenever two break off
relations, God will take to Heaven the one who first goes to
greet the other one to make up. I do not want to go to Heaven
sooner than my brother.” Then Muhammad ibn Hanifeh went to
Imam Hassan (a.s) and told him what Imam Hussein (a.s) had
said: “He said: “He is right. Let's go to see him.”
1206- God's Prophet (a.s) told Abazar: “O' Abazar! Do not break up
with your religious brothers, since it is not proper. Avoid it,
but if you were forced to do so, do not let it exceed three full
days, since whoever dies during these three days while he is
not on speaking terms with his believing brother deserves the
Fire (of Hell).”
ﻗﺎل :ﺧﺮج ﻳﻮﻣًﺎ Α .1201ﻋﻦ هﺸﺎم ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ رﻓﻌﻪ إﻟﻰ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻋﻠﻰ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ وهﻮ راآﺐٌ ﻓﻤﺸﻮا ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎل :أَﻟﻜُﻢ
ﺐ أن ﻧﻤﺸﻲ ﻣﻌﻚ ،ﻓﻘﺎل
ﺣﺎﺟﺔٌ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﻻ ﻳﺎ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ،وﻟﻜﻨّﺎ ﻧُﺤ ﱡ
ن ﻣﺸﻲ اﻟﻤﺎﺷﻲ ﻣﻊ اﻟﺮاآﺐ ﻣﻔﺴﺪةٌ ﻟﻠﺮاآﺐ وﻣﺬّﻟﺔٌ
ﻟﻬﻢ :ارآﺒﻮا ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺷﻲ .ﻗﺎل :وﺧﺮج ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣ ّﺮ ًة أُﺧﺮى وﻣَﺸﻮا ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﻢ:
ن ﺧﻔﻖ اﻟﻨﻌﺎل ﺧﻠﻒ أﻋﻘﺎب اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ُة ﻗﻠﻮب
]اﻧﺼﺮﻓﻮا[ إ ّ
اﻟﻨُﻮآﻰ.
ّ ﻓﺈ، إﻳّﺎك وهِﺠﺮان أﺧﻴﻚ،ّ ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ذر: ﻷﺑﻲ ذ ّر0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.1206
ن
إﻳّﺎك ﻋﻦ اﻟﻬِﺠﺮان وإن،ّ ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ذر،اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻘّﺒﻞ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻬِﺠﺮان
ﻓﻤَﻦ ﻣﺎت ﻓﻴﻬﺎ،ﻼ
ً ﻓﻼ ﺗَﻬﺠُﺮﻩ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ أﻳّﺎم آﻤ،ﻼ
ً ﺖ ﻻ ُﺑﺪﱠ ﻓﺎﻋ
َ آﻨ
.ﻣُﻬﺎﺟﺮًا ﻷﺧﻴﻪ آﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﻨﺎر أوﻟﻰ ﺑﻪ
1207- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever two men break off their
relations, one or even both will deserve a divine curse. Mutab
said: “May I be your devoted servant! If one is the oppressor,
why should God curse the one who is oppressed?” Imam Sadiq
(a.s) replied: “Because he does not try to invite the other one to
improve himself. He is not ready to speak with him. I heard my
father say “Whenever two people fight, and one is defeated, the
one who is defeated should go to his brother and tell him that
he himself is the oppressor, so that they do not break their
relations. This is because God the Almighty will take the right
of the oppressed one from the oppressor Himself.”
1208- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The relationship between believing
brothers is established through visiting each other, and can be
continued by writing letters when they travel.”
1209- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever you start to go to visit your
believing brother, God will forgive your sins and fulfill your
needs for this world and the Hereafter before you return.”
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺮق رَﺟﻼن ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻬﺠﺮان إﻻ Α .1207ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻖ ذﻟﻚ آﻼهﻤﺎ،
اﺳﺘﻮﺟﺐ أﺣﺪهﻤﺎ اﻟﺒَﺮاءة واﻟﻠَﻌﻨﺔ ،ورﺑﻤّﺎ اﺳﺘﺤ ّ
ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ ﻣُﻌﺘﺐ :ﺟﻌﻠﻨﻲ اﷲ ﻓﺪاك ،هﺬا اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻢ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﺎل اﻟﻤﻈﻠﻮم؟
ﻗﺎل :ﻷﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ أﺧﺎﻩ إﻟﻰ ﺻِﻠﺘﻪ وﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ آﻼﻣﻪ،
ﺖ أﺑﻲ ﻳﻘﻮل :إذا ﺗﻨﺎزع اﺛﻨﺎن ﻓﻌﺎ ّز أﺣﺪهﻤﺎ اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻠﻴﺮﺟﻊ
ﺳﻤﻌ ُ
اﻟﻤﻈﻠﻮم إﻟﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻘﻮل ﻟِﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ :أي أﺧﻲ أﻧﺎ اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻢ!
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك
ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ اﻟﻬِﺠﺮان ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ وﺑﻴﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ل ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻟﻠﻤﻈﻠﻮم ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻢ.
ﺣ َﻜ ُﻢ ﻋﺪ ٍ
وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ َ
ﻗﺎل :ﻃﻮﺑﻰ ﻟِﻌﺒ ٍﺪ Α .1214ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺣﺒْﻬُﻢ ﻓﻲ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ
ﺣ َﺒﻬُﻢ ﺑﺒﺪﻧﻪ وﻟﻢ ﻳُﺼﺎ ِ
ﻧُﻮ َﻣ ٍﺔ ﻋﺮف اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﺼﺎ َ
ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻌﺮﻓﻮﻩ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻈﺎهﺮ وﻋﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻦ.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 589
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1215- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s) that the Almighty God said: “The most delightful friend
of Mine is one who is poor and has a simple life. He best
performs his worshipping in private. He is known by the
people, and is content with the minimum daily bread. He does
not leave much inheritance behind, and only a few will cry
over his death.”
1216- Imam Reza (a.s) quoted on the authority of Imam Sadiq (a.s):
“There are occasions when one tells the truth about his
believing brother, but this act hurts his believing brother and to
God it is as if he has lied. There are also occasions when one
wants to bring some benefit to his believing brother and lies,
but to God it is as if has told the truth.”
1217- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The reward for eliminating the cause
of a Muslim's sorrow is more than the reward for praying and
fasting, and this is the best way to approach God.”
1218- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will grant seventy-three rewards
to whomever eliminates the cause of a Muslim's sorrow or a
believers sadness. He will save seventy-two of those rewards
for him, and grant him one reward immediately.”
1219- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Assisting the weak is the best form
of charity.”
1220- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God has ordered me to treat the
people with kindness just as He has ordered me to do what is
obligatory.”
1221- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the following regarding the Almighty
God's statement: “For We see thou art one that doth good (to
all)” [The Holy Quran: Yusuf 12:36]
“This refers to the Prophet of God who made room for
whomever entered their meetings, obtained loans for the needy,
and helped the poor.”
1222- Abdullah ibn Ajlan quoted on the authority of al-Sokuni that
someone told Imam Baqir (a.s): “How should I sometimes
divide something I want to give my friends.” The Imam (a.s)
replied: “Use their superiority in religiousness, knowledge and
jurisprudence as measures of priority to divide it between
them.”
ن ﻣِﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :إ ّ Α .1215ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻄﺮٍ ،أﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدة
ﺧَﻼ ﺧﻔﻴﻒ اﻟﺤﺎل ذا َ
أﻏﺒﻂ أوﻟﻴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻨﺪي رَﺟ ً
ﺟﻌَﻞ رزﻗﻪ آﻔﺎﻓًﺎ
رﺑّﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻐﻴﺐ ،وآﺎن ﻏﺎﻣﻀًﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎسَ ،
ﻞ ﺑﻮاآﻴﻪ.
ﻞ ﺗﺮاﺛﻪ وﻗ ّ
ﻓﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻣﺎت ﻓﻘ ّ
ﻗﺎل :ﺗﻨﻔّﺲ آﺮﺑﺔ اﻣﺮئ ﻣﺴﻠ ٍﻢ أﻋﻈﻢ أﺟﺮًا Α .1217ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻣِﻦ ﺻﻮﻣﻚ وﺻﻼﺗﻚ ،وهﻮ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮّب ﺑﻪ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد إﻟﻰ اﷲ .Ι
ﻦ[
اﻟْ ُﻤﺤْﺴِﻨﻴ َ ﻦ
ك ِﻣ َ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιإﻧﱠﺎ ﻧَﺮا َ Α .1221ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻓﻘﺎل :آﺎن ﻳُﻮﺳﱢﻊ ﻟﻠﺠﻠﻴﺲ ،وﻳَﺴﺘﻘﺮض ﻟﻠﻤُﺤﺘﺎج ،وﻳُﻌﻴﻦ اﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ.
:Α ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ُ ﻗﻠ: ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺠﻼن ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻗﺎل.1222
ِ ﺖ اﻟﺸﻲء ﺑﻴﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻲ أ
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ أُﻋﻄﻴﻬﻢ؟،ﺻُﻠﻬُﻢ ﺑﻪ ُ رُﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﺴّﻤ
. أﻋﻄﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻬِﺠﺮة ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ واﻟﻔﻀﻞ واﻟﻔﻘﻪ:ﻓﻘﺎل
1223- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One of God's treasures is covering up
your needs.”
1224- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If a believer takes his problems or
needs to an infidel or one who opposes his religion, it is as if
he has made a complaint to God the Almighty.”
1225- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “O' Ali! Needs are what God has entrusted His creatures
with. Whoever covers up his needs will be granted the reward
of one who prays for God. If he expresses his needs near one
who can fulfill them but that person does not do so, then it is
as if he has been killed, not by a sword, gun or bow and arrow
but by shooting him in the heart.”
1226- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “You can never please the people
with your wealth. Therefore use good temper to please the
people.”
1227- The Prophet of God (a.s) said: “The best believer is one with
the best temper. The best person is one who is best for the
people and the most useful person is one who is most useful for
the people.”
1228- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Do not approach or make friends with
the fools, the misers, the cowards, or the liars. Fools will harm
you instead of benefiting you. Misers will take things from you
and not give you anything in return. Cowards will run away
from you and their parents. Liars will testify but will not tell
the truth.”
1229- The Prophet (a.s) told Imam Hussein (a.s): “Perform what is
divinely obligatory to be the most virtuous, be content with
what is divinely destined to be the most self-sufficient. Avoid
the divinely forbidden to be the most pious. Treat your
neighbors kindly to be among the believers, and treat your
companions with kindness to be a Muslim.”
.1234وﻗﺎل :0ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ اﻟّﺬي ﻳَﺸﺒﻊ وﺟﺎرُﻩ ﺟﺎﺋﻊٌ إﻟﻰ ﺟﻨﺒﻪ.
ﺖ أﻧّﻪ
ُ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺰل ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻳﻮﺻﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺎر ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻇﻨﻨ:0 وﻗﺎل.1236
.ﺳَﻴﻮ ّرﺛُﻪ
1237- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “In the Hereafter God will forgive
the flaws of whoever forgives the flaws of his neighbors.
Whoever is careful about what he eats and guards his chastity
will be like a beautiful angel in the Hereafter. A house will be
built in Heaven for whoever frees a believing slave.”
1238- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Being
good with neighbors is a cause of extended life and expansion
of buildings.”
1239- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:; “Not bothering your neighbors is not
being good to your neighbors. Rather being patient with the
neighbors bothering you is being a good neighbor.”
1240- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer is one whose neighbors are
secure from his oppression and maltreatment.”
1241- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A man complained to God's Prophet
(a.s) about his neighbor. The Prophet (a.s) turned his face
away. The man did it again but the Prophet paid no attention to
him. He complained for the third time. This time the Prophet
looked at Imam Ali (a.s), Salman and Meghdad and said: “Go
and announce that God and His angels damn whoever bothers
his neighbors.”
1242- In the Battle of Tabuk God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever has
bothered his neighbors should not accompany us.”
1243- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever believes in God and the
Hereafter will not hurt his neighbors.”
1244- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever dies and has three
neighbors who are all pleased with him will be forgiven.”
1245- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “I seek refuge in God from a bad neighbor who watches
your house carefully. He will be upset if something good
happens to you, and will be pleased if something bad happens
to you.”
ﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﺣُﺴ ُ Α .1238وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ وﻏﻴﺮﻩ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟﺠﻮار زﻳﺎدةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻷﻋﻤﺎر وﻋِﻤﺎرةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﺎر.
ﻗﺎل :ﺷﻜﺎ رَﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﺟﺎرَﻩ ﻓﺄﻋﺮض ﻋﻨﻪ، Α .1241ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺎد ﻓﺄﻋﺮض ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺎد ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻟﻌﻠ ّ
ﻲ Αوﺳﻠﻤﺎن
وﻣﻘﺪاد :إذهﺒﻮا وﻧﺎدوا :ﻟَﻌﻨ ُﺔ اﷲ واﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﺁذى ﺟﺎرَﻩ.
أﻋﻮذ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻣِﻦ ﺟﺎر:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1245
إن رﺁك ﺑﺨﻴ ٍﺮ ﺳﺎءﻩ، ﺗﺮاك ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ وﻳﺮﻋﺎك ﻗﻠﺒﻪ،ٍﺳﻮ ٍء ﻓﻲ دار إﻗﺎﻣﺔ
.وإن رﺁك ﺑﺸ ﱟﺮ ﺳﺮّﻩ
ﻻ ﻳُﺴﺘﺠﺎب ِﻟﻤَﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎرﻩ وﻗﺪ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1246
.ﺟﻌﻞ اﷲ ﻟﻪ اﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ إﻟﻰ أن ﻳَﺒﻴﻊ دارَﻩ وﻳﺘﺤﻮّل ﻋﻦ ﺟَﻮارﻩ
1247- The Prophet (a.s) was told: “There is a woman who fasts in the
daytime and prays at night and always gives charity, but
verbally bothers her neighbor.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Her
deeds are of no use. She shall go to Hell.” They said: “There is
another woman who fasts during the Holy month of Ramazan -
month of fasting- and does her obligatory prayers but does not
disturb her neighbor.” The Prophet (a.s)said: “She shall go to
Heaven.”
1248- God's Prophet (a.s) ordered Imam Ali (a.s), Salman and
Meghdad to each go to one region and announce that the
neighbors' rights span out to forty houses away.”
1249- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There have been, and there will be no
Prophets or believers without a neighbor who bothers them.”
1250- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are three problems which
believers always face, even sometimes all at once. Either a
person with whom he lives in the same house will close the
door and not let him in, or there is a neighbor who will bother
him, or someone will bother him on his way to work. Even if a
believer lives on top of a mountain, God will appoint a Satan to
disturb him. God will designate a companion for him by using
his faith so that he does not fear anyone.”
1251- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted God's Prophet (a.s): “The one whose
neighbors are not secure from his harm is not a believer.”
1252- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God's Prophet (a.s) ordered Imam Ali
(a.s), Salman and Abazar to loudly announce: “Whoever whose
neighbors are not secure from his harm is not a believer.” They
announced that three times. He then pointed with his hand to
ق
.1247وﻗﺎﻟﻮا ﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻓﻼﻧﺔٌ ﺗَﺼﻮ ُم اﻟﻨﻬﺎر وﺗَﻘﻮ ُم اﻟﻠﻴﻞ و َﺗﺘَﺼﺪّ ُ
وﺗﺆذي ﺟﺎرَهﺎ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺧﻴ َﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ هﻲ ﻣِﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر،
ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :وﻓﻼﻧﺔٌ ﺗُﺼﻠّﻲ اﻟﻤﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ وﺗﺼﻮ ُم ﺷﻬ َﺮ رﻣﻀﺎن وﻻ ﺗﺆذي
ﺟﺎرَهﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0هﻲ ﻣِﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ﻋﻠ ّﻴًﺎ وﺳﻠﻤﺎن وﻣﻘﺪاد وأﺑﺎ ذ ّر أن ﻳﺘﻔﺮﻗّﻮا 0 .1248أﻣﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻖ اﻟﺠﻮار ﻣِﻦ
نﺣّ
ﻞ واﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻲ ﻧﺎﺣﻴ ٍﺔ وﻳُﻨﺎدي :أﻻ إ ّ
وﻳﺄﺧ ُﺬ آ ﱡ
أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ دارًا.
.1249ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ آﺎن وﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن إﻟﻰ ﻳﻮ ِم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻧﺒ ﱞ
ﻲ
ﻻ وﻟﻪ ﺟﺎرٌ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ.
وﻻ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ إ ّ
ث وَﻟ ُﺮﺑّﻤﺎ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ أﻓﻠﺖ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣِﻦ واﺣﺪ ٍة ﻣﻦ ﺛﻼ ٍ Α .1250وﻋﻨﻪ
اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ اﻟﺜﻼث ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،إﻣّﺎ ﺑﻐﺾ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪار ﻳﻐﻠﻖ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ ﻳُﺆذﻳﻪ ،أو ﺟﺎرٌ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،أو ﻣَﻦ ﻣ ّﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ إﻟﻰ
ﻞ ﻟَﺒﻌﺚ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺟ َﺒ ٍ
ن ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﻗﻠّﺔ َ
ﺣَﻮاﺋﺠﻪ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،وﻟﻮ أ ّ
ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧ ًﺎ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،وﻳَﺠﻌﻞ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ أُﻧﺴًﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﺣﺶ ﻣﻌﻪ
إﻟﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ.
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 601
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻤﺆﻣ ٍ Α .1251ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﺟﺎرﻩ ﺑﻮاﺋﻘﻪ.
.1252ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :أﻣﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻋﻠّﻴًﺎ وﺳﻠﻤﺎن وأﺑﺎ ذ ّر
ﺑﺄن ﻳُﻨﺎدوا ﺑﺄﻋﻠﻰ أﺻﻮاﺗﻬﻢ :أﻧّﻪ ﻻ إﻳﻤﺎن ﻟﻤﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﺟﺎرَﻩ ﺑﻮاﺋﻘﻪ،
ﻞ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ دارًا ﺟﻴﺮانٌ ﻣِﻦ
نآّ
ﻓﻨﺎدوا ﺑﻬﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺎً ،ﺛ ّﻢ أوﻣﺄ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ إﻟﻰ أ ّ
ﺧﻠْﻔِﻪ وﻋﻦ ﻳﻤﻴﻨﻪ وﻋﻦ ﺷﻤﺎﻟﻪ.
ﺑﻴﻦ َﻳﺪَﻳﻪ وﻣِﻦ َ
ن ﻳﻌﻘﻮب ]ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ[ ﻟﻤّﺎ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1253ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻲ
ﺖ ﻋﻴﻨ ﱠ
ذهﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﻣﻴﻦ؛ ﻧﺎدى :ﻳﺎ رب أﻻ ﺗﺮﺣﻤﻨﻲ ،أذهﺒ َ
ﻰ اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إﻟﻴﻪ :ﻟﻮ أ َﻣﺘﱡ ُﻬﻤﺎ
ﺖ اﺑﻨﻲﱠ ،ﻓﺄوﺣ َ
وأذهﺒ َ
ﻷﺣﻴﻴ ُﺘﻬُﻤﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ أﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،وﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﺬآﺮ اﻟﺸﺎة اﻟﺘﻲ
ﺖ وﻓﻼنٌ إﻟﻰ ﺟَﻨﺒﻚ ﺻﺎﺋﻢٌ ﻟﻢ َﺗ َﻨﻠْ ُﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ.
ﺷﻮَﻳﺘَﻬﺎ وأآﻠ َ
َذﺑَﺤﺘَﻬﺎ و َ
1254- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Then Jacob ordered it to be announced
within a distance of six kilometers that whoever wants to eat
”can come to dine at Jacob's house every night.
1255- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “One of the back-breaking calamities is
a bad neighbor who will cover up your good acts and divulge
”your bad deeds.
ﻞ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣﺎ أﻋ ﱠﺰ اﷲ ﺑِﺠﻬ ٍ Α .1257ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻂ.
ل ﺑﺤﻠ ٍﻢ َﻗ ﱡ
َﻗﻂﱡ ،وﻻ أذ ﱠ
ن ﺣَﻠﻴﻤًﺎ.
ﻼ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻜﻮ َ .1260وﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن ]اﻟﺮﺟ ُ
ﻞ[ ﻋﺎﻗ ً
ﺴﺒُﻞ
ُ ﺐ اﻟ
ّ ﻣِﻦ أﺣ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎلΗ ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
ّ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ.1269
ن ﻳﺮدّهﺎ
ٍ وﺟﺮﻋ ُﺔ ﺣُﺰ،ٍﻆ ﻳﺮدّهﺎ ﺑﺤﻠﻢ
ٍ ﺟﺮﻋ ُﺔ ﻏﻴ:ﻰ اﷲ ﺟُﺮﻋﺘﺎن
َ إﻟ
.ﺑﺼﺒ ٍﺮ
أﺧﺬ ]اﷲ[ ﻣﻴﺜﺎق اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ أن ﻳُﺼﺪّق ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺘﻪ: أﻳﻀًﺎΑ وﻗﺎل.1270
.وﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﺼﻒ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺪوّﻩ
ﺧﺒّﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺎرم:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻗﺎل رﺟﻞٌ ﻟﻠﻨﺒ: ﻣﻦ روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ.1271
وإﻋﻄﺎء،ﻄﻌَﻚ
َ وﺻِﻠ ُﺔ ﻣَﻦ َﻗ، اﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻋﻤّﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻚ:اﻷﺧﻼق؟ ﻗﺎل
.ﻖ وﻟﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ
ّ ل اﻟﺤ
ُ وﻗﻮ،ﺣ َﺮﻣَﻚ
َ ﻣﻦ
ّ ﺛﻼثٌ ﻣَﻦ آ:0 ﻋﻨﻪ.1272
ﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ زوّﺟﻪ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺤُﻮر اﻟﻌﻴﻦ آﻴﻒ
ورﺟﻞٌ أﺷﺮف ﻋﻠﻰ،ﻰ اﻟﺴﻴﻮف ﷲ
َ واﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ ﻋﻠ، آﻈ ُﻢ اﻟﻐﻴﻆ:ﺷﺎء
.ل ﺣﺮا ٍم ﻓﺘﺮآﻪ ﷲ
ٍ ﻣﺎ
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 609
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
وأﺣﺰم اﻟﻨﺎس،ﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس أﺷﺪّهﻢ ﻣُﺪارا ًة ﻟﻠﻨﺎس
ُ أﻋﻘ: ﻗﺎل0 ﻲ
ّ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒ.1273
.أآﻈﻤﻬﻢ ﻏﻴﻈًﺎ
دَﻋﺎ ُﻩ اﷲ-وهﻮ ﻳﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﻰ أن ﻳُﻨﻔﺬﻩ- ﻣَﻦ آﻈﻢ ﻏﻴﻈًﺎ:0 وﻗﺎل.1274
.ي اﻟﺤُﻮر ﺷﺎء
ّ ﻳَﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ رُؤوس اﻟﺨَﻼﺋِﻖ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳُﺨﻴﱢﺮ ﻣِﻦ أ
ﻣﺎ، واﻟّﺬي ﻧَﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق.1275
.ﺟُﻤﻊ ﺷﻲءٌ إﻟﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻠ ٍﻢ إﻟﻰ ﻋﻠ ٍﻢ
ٍ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺟُﺮﻋ ٍﺔ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺟﺮﻋﺔ ﻏﻴ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1276
ﻆ
.ﻳﺘﺠﺮّﻋﻬﺎ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﺮدّهﺎ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ إﻣّﺎ ﺑﺤﻠ ٍﻢ وإﻣّﺎ ﺑﺼﺒ ٍﺮ
ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل: ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻴّﺪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻧﺎﺻﺢ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺒﺮآﺎت ﻗﺎل.1277
َ ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺎش ُﻣﺪارﻳًﺎ ﻣﺎ:0 اﷲ
.ت ﺷﻬﻴﺪًا
،ًﺣﺠَﺮا
َ ﺑﻘﻮ ٍم ﻳَﺮﻓﻌﻮن 0 ﻣ ّﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق.1278
أﻻ:0 ﻓﻘﺎل،ف ﺑﺬﻟﻚ أﺷﺪﱠﻧﺎ وأﻗﻮاﻧﺎ
ُ ﻧَﻌﺮ: ﻣﺎ هﺬا؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا:ﻓﻘﺎل
أُﺧﺒﺮُآﻢ ﺑﺄﺷ ﱢﺪآُﻢ
man was if they wished him to. When they said they wished to
hear the Prophet (a.s), he said the one who was the strongest is
the one who does not engage in sin or wrong deeds whenever
he is satisfied; one who does not utter but what is right when
he is angry; and one who does not do what is unjust when he is
powerful.”
1279- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Anger is the key to all wickedness.”
1280- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “The disciples of Jesus asked him to
instruct them about the hardest thing. He said: The hardest
thing of all is God's wrath.” They asked how one could be
saved from God's wrath.” He said: “Do not get angry.” They
asked: “What is the roof of anger?” He said: “Haughtiness,
selfishness and belittling the people.”
ﻓﻲ ﺁداب اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷﺮة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس وﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ
610 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
وأﻗﻮاآﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﺑﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :أﺷﺪّآﻢ وأﻗﻮاآُﻢ اﻟّﺬي إذا
رﺿﻲ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺪﺧﻠﻪ رِﺿﺎﻩ ﻓﻲ إﺛ ٍﻢ وﻻ ﺑﺎﻃﻞٍ ،وإذا ﺳﺨﻂ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺨﺮﺟﻪ
ﻖ.
ﺳﺨﻄﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﻗﻮل اﻟﺤﻖّ ،وإذا َﻗ َﺪ َر ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎط ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺤ ّ
ﻞ ﺷ ﱟﺮ.
حآﱢ
ﺐ ﻣِﻔﺘﺎ ُ .1279ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Α :اﻟ َﻐ َ
ﻀ ُ
ي
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺤَﻮارﻳّﻮن ﻟﻌﻴﺴﻰ :Αﻳﺎ ﻣُﻌﻠّﻢ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ أﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ أ ﱡ Α .1280وﻗﺎل:
ﺐ اﷲ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ُﻳﺘّﻘﻰ
ﻀ ُ
ﻏ َ
اﻷﺷﻴﺎء أﺷﺪﱡ؟ ﻗﺎل :أﺷ ﱡﺪ اﻷﺷﻴﺎء َ
On How to Associate with Other People
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 611
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻳﺄآﻞ اﻟﻬَﺪﻳّﺔ وﻻ ﻳﺄآﻞ 0 ﻗﺎل :آﺎن رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .1283ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ن اﻟﻬﺪﻳﺔ َﺗﺴِﻞ اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻢ وﺗﺨﻠﻲ ﺿَﻐﺎﺋﻦ
اﻟﺼَﺪﻗﺔ ،وﻳﻘﻮل :ﺗَﻬﺎدوا ﻓﺈ ّ
اﻟﻌﺪاوة واﻷﺣﻘﺎد.
ﺐ اﻟﻬَﺪﻳّﺔ،
ﻳﺤ ّ 0 ﻲ .1284ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪّﻩ :ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻳَﺴﺘﺤﻠﻴﻬﺎ وﻳَﺴﺘﺪﻋﻴﻬﺎ وﻳﻜﺎﻓﺊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ أهﻠﻬﺎ.
.1287ﻋﻨﻪ :Αاﻟﻬَﺪﻳّ ُﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ وُﺟﻮ ٍﻩ :هﺪﻳّ ُﺔ ﻣُﻜﺎﻓﺄةٍ ،وهَﺪﻳ ُﺔ ﻣُﺼﺎﻧﻌ ٍﺔ
وهﺪ ّﻳﺔٌ ﷲ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﺬهﺐ اﻟﺤﺸﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻦ أﺧﻴﻚ وأﺑﻖ Α .1289ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ
ن ذهﺎﺑﻬﺎ ذهﺎب اﻟﺤﻴﺎء.
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻗﺎل :إذا آﺎن اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﺎﺿﺮًا ﻓﻜﻨﱢﻪ ،وإذا آﺎن Α .1290ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﺴﻤﱢﻪ.
ﻏﺎﺋﺒًﺎ ﻓ َ
ON NOBLE CHARACTERISTICS
Chapter 1
On Being Good-Tempered
1293- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) Said: “God
the Almighty chose Islam as your religion. Therefore help Him
well with generosity and good temper.”
1294- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of Imam Sajjad (a.s):
“One can recognize the perfection of a Muslim's religion by his
not talking in vain, not quarrelling, being patient and being
good-tempered.”
1295- Imam Sadiq (a.s) Sadiq: “Being good-tempered is a part of
religion.”
1296- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “God chose the religion of Islam for you. Therefore treat
it with generosity and good temper since no friendship with
religion is better than generosity and being good-tempered.”
1297- Imam Sadiq (a.s) Said: “There is nothing better than being
good-tempered.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
1304- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “O' children of Abdul Mutalib! You
cannot attract the people to you using your wealth, therefore
use warm welcome and a good temper to attract them.”
1305- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “A man's manliness depends on his temper.”
1306- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “A man's prosperity depends on his being good-
tempered.”
1307- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that the Prophet of God
(a.s) said: “Being good-tempered is half of the religion.”
1308- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Being good-tempered is the
best form of goodness.”
1309- Umm Salameh asked God's Prophet (a.s): “What happens
when a woman who has had two husbands enters Heaven.
Which of her husbands does she belong to?” The Prophet (a.s)
said: “O' Umm Salameh! She will choose the one who had a
good-temper and was better for his family. Being good-
tempered is superior to all of the good deeds of this world and
the Hereafter.”
1310- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “A warm welcome brings love,
and patience helps bury the faults. Getting along helps cover
up the faults. Nothing but being good-tempered helps the
people to get closer to each other.”
1311- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “On Judgment Day, nothing holds
more weight than being good-tempered.”
1312- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I advise you to be good-tempered,
since those who are good-tempered will surely enter Heaven.
Avoid being bad-tempered since whoever is bad-tempered is
sure to go to Hell.” The Prophet (a.s) always prayed: “O' God!
Please make my temper good as you made my creation good.”
ﻲ :0ﺣُﺴ ُ
ﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﻧﺼِﻒ .1307ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
اﻟﺪﻳﻦ.
.1311ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0 :ﻣﺎ ﺷﻲءٌ أﺛﻘﻞ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻴﺰان ﻣِﻦ ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ.
ﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻻ
َ ن ﺣُﺴ
ّ ﻓﺈ، ﻋﻠﻴﻜُﻢ ﺑﺤُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ:0 وﻗﺎل.1312
،ن ﺳُﻮء اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر ﻻ ﻣﺤﺎﻟﺔ
ّ وإﻳّﺎآﻢ وﺳُﻮء اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﻓﺈ،ﻣَﺤﺎﻟﺔ
.ﺖ ﺧَﻠﻘﻲ ﻓﺄﺣﺴِﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻲ
َ اﻟﻠّﻬ ّﻢ أﺣﺴﻨ:وآﺎن ﻳﻘﻮل
ﻲ :0ﺳُﺌﻞ رﺳﻮ ُ
ل اﷲ 0ﻣﺎ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ أُﻋﻄﻲ .1317ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب زهﺪ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
اﻹﻧﺴﺎن؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻟﻮ آﺎن اﻟﺮِﻓﻖ ﺧَﻠﻘ ًﺎ Α .1319ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻳُﺮى ﻣﺎ ﺧَﻠﻖ اﷲ ﺷﻴﺌ ًﺎ أﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ ،وﻟﻮ آﺎن اﻟﺨَﺮق ﺧَﻠﻘ ًﺎ ﻳُﺮى ﻣﺎ
آﺎن ﻣ ّﻤﺎ ﺧَﻠﻖ ﺷﻲءٌ أﻗﺒﺢ ﻣﻨﻪ ،وإﻟﻰ اﷲ ﻟِﻴﺒﻠﻎ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﺤُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ
درﺟﺔ اﻟﺼﺎﺋﻢ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ.
ﻦ اﻟْﻨّﺎس واﷲ
ِﻋ
َ ﻆ ﻋﺎﻓِﻴﺎ
ِ ْﻇ ُﻢ اﻟ َﻐﻴ
ِ ﺤﺴَﻨﺔ وﻳﻜﻮن آﺎ
َ ﺳﻴّﺌ ًﺔ درأهﺎ ﺑﺎﻟ
َ
.ﻦ
َ ﺴﻨِﻴ
ِ ْﺤﺐﱡ اﻟُْﻤﺤ
ِ ُﻳ
1324- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that when Ja'far ibn Abi Talib
returned from Ethiopia he asked the Prophet of God (a.s):
“Will you let me tell you something?” God's Prophet (a.s) said:
“Yes.” He said: “One day I went to see Naejashi. He was not
wearing his official attire on that day, but I greeted him just as
I would a ruler and said “O' king! Why is it that you are not
seen in your official attire?” He said: “I have read in the Bible
that whoever receives a divine blessing should thank God, and
that nothing is better than humbleness as a form of being
grateful to God. Since I heard that Muhammad (a.s) was
victorious over the polytheists in Badr, I like to show my being
grateful to God in this manner.”
1325- Imam Baqir (a.s) narrated that once an angel riding al-Boraq 1
and wearing a silk dress descended down to Earth for the first
time and told the Prophet (a.s): “God the Almighty has given
you the choice between being a servant and a Prophet, or a
king and a Prophet, or humble.” The Prophet noticed that
Gabriel was pointing to being humble. He said: “I choose being
a humble Prophet.” The angel said: “Your rank near God will
not be lowered as a result of this choice.” Imam Baqir (a.s)
said: “This angel carried the keys to the treasures on Earth.”
1326- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever Imam Sajjad (a.s) walked
he would never put his right foot ahead of his left one
(implying that he was very humble). One day he was passing
by a few people who had leprosy and were eating food. He
greeted them, and they invited him to eat with them. He
accepted their invitation and said: “God does not like haughty
people.” He went to them, and since he was fasting he said: “I
am fasting, but come to my house tomorrow.” They went to his
house the next day, and ate and the Imam (a.s) gave them some
1
Translators’ note: Al-Boraq refers to the creature which carried the
Prophet of God (a.s) from the al-Haram Mosque in Mecca to al-Aqsa
Mosque in Jursalim. But the Arabic word "Alboraq" comes from the word
"Barq" which means light. We also know that the angels are created from
light and therefore this might imply that the ascension was a transportation
based on the speed of light, as we see in the modern theory of relativity by
Albert Einstein.
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 629
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
gifts.” Some traditions state that the Imam (a.s) dined with
them.
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻗَﺪم ﺟَﻌﻔﺮ ]ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ[ ﻣِﻦ Α .1324ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺤﺒَﺸ ِﺔ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ أﻻ أُﺣﺪّﺛﻚ؟ ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
أرض اﻟ َ
ﺖ ﻳﻮﻣًﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨَﺠﺎﺷﻲ وهﻮ ﻓﻲ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣَﺠﻠﺲ اﻟﻤﻠﻚ
ﺑﻠﻰ ،ﻗﺎل :دﺧﻠ ُ
ﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﻳﺎ أﻳّﻬﺎ
وﻏﻴﺮ رﻳﺎﺷﻪ وزﻳّﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺤﻴ ّﻴﺘُﻪ ﺑﺘَﺤ ّﻴ ِﺔ اﻟﻤﻠﻚ ،وﻗﻠ ُ
اﻟﻤﻠﻚ ،ﻣﺎ ﻟﻲ أراك ﻓﻲ ﻏﻴﺮ ﻣَﺠﻠﺲ اﻟﻤﻠﻚ وﻏﻴﺮ رﻳﺎﺷﻪ وزﻳّﻪ؟
ﻓﻘﺎل :إﻧّﺎ ﻧَﺠ ُﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻹﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﻣَﻦ أﻧﻌﻢ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﻓﻠﻴﺸﻜﺮ اﷲ،
و َﻧﺠِﺪ ﻓﻲ اﻹﻧﺠﻴﻞ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺷﻲءٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺸُﻜﺮ ﷲ ﻳَﻌﺪل اﻟﺘَﻮاﺿُﻊ ﻟﻪ،
ﻇﻔَﺮ ﺑﻤُﺸﺮآﻲ أهﻞ
َ 0 ن ﻣﺤﻤّﺪًا
ﻲ ﻓﻲ ﻟﻴﻠَﺘﻲ هﺬﻩ أ ّ
وأﻧّﻪ ورد ﻋﻠ ّ
ﺖ أن أﺷﻜﺮ اﷲ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺮى.
ﺑَﺪر ،ﻓﺄﺣﺒﺒ ُ
ﺐ
ّ ن اﷲ ﻻ ﻳُﺤ
ّ إ: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل،ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﺪﻋﻮﻩ إﻟﻰ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻓﻤﻀﻰ
: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل،ٌ إﻧّﻲ ﺻﺎﺋﻢ: ﻓﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎل، وآﺎن ﺻﺎﺋﻤًﺎ،اﻟﻤﺘﻜﺒّﺮﻳﻦ
—وزاد ﻓﻴﻪ اﺑﻦ. ﻓﺄﺗﻮﻩ ﻓﺄﻃﻌﻤﻬﻢ وأﻋﻄﺎهﻢ،اﺋﺘﻮﻧﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻨﺰل
. أﻧّﻪ ﺗﻐﺪّى ﻣﻌﻬﻢ:أﺑﻲ ﻋُﻤﻴﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ
1327- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Luqman told his son: “O' my son! Be
humble to God to be the wisest person. Indeed wise people are
captives of God.”
1328- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is no honor except for those
who humiliate themselves for God, and there is no high rank
except for those who are humble to God.”
1329- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever loves us and is not
illegitimately born is a pure servant of God.”
1330- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Three things are the principles of infidelity: greed,
haughtiness and jealousy.”
1331- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Three things are back-breaking:
overestimating one's deeds, forgetting one's sins and only
considering one's own viewpoints.”
1332- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Kings are the most cruel people.
The most disgustful people are the people who are haughty,
and the lowest people are those who insult other people.”
1333- Hassan ibn al-Jaham asked Imam Reza (a.s): “What is the
ultimate limit of humbleness?” He said: “It is to want for
others what you want for yourself.” He said: “May I be your
devoted servant! I want to know how I seem to you.” He said:
“Look and see how I seem to you.”
1334- The Prophet of God (a.s) said: “God the Almighty revealed to
David:” O' David! The closest people to Me in the Hereafter
are those who are humble. The most distant people to Me in the
Hereafter are those who are haughty.”
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 631
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1335- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Nothing is better than being
humble. No loneliness is more horrifying than being conceited.
I am amazed at the haughty people. Earlier they were just a
”sperm, and soon in the future they will be a corpse.
1336- The Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever is the least haughty or proud
”will not enter Heaven.
1337- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Imam Sajjad (a.s) walked as if there
was a bird on his head. He never put his right leg ahead of his
”left one (this means that he was very humble).
ﻖ
ﺿﻊْ ﻟﻠﺤ ّ
.1327ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟُﻘﻤﺎن ﻻﺑﻨﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨﻲّ؛ ﺗَﻮا َ
ﻖ أﺳﻴﺮ.
ن اﻟ َﻜﻴﱢﺲ ﻟﺪى اﻟﺤ ّ
ﻞ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺗﻜﻦ أﻋﻘ َ
ﺿ َﻊ
ﻦ َﺗ َﺬﻟﱠﻞ ﷲ ،وﻻ رﻓﻌ َﺔ إﻻ ِﻟﻤَﻦ ﺗَﻮا َ .1328ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ ِ
ﻋ ّﺰ إﻻ ﻟِﻤ َ
ﷲ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳُﺤﺒّﻨﺎ وهﻮ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿ ٍﻊ ﻻ ﻳُﺸﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣِﻦ Α .1329ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻊٌ ﻻ ﻳُﺸﻴﻨﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻢ ﻳﺠﻌﻠﻪ
ﺧﺎﻟﺺ اﷲ ﻳَﻮ َم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
وﻟﺪ زﻧﺎ.
.1330وﻣﻦ روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﺛﻼﺛﺔٌ أُﺻﻮل اﻟﻜﻔﺮ:
ﺴ ُﺪ.
ﺤَ
اﻟﺤِﺮصُ ،واﻻﺳﺘﻜﺒﺎرُ ،واﻟ َ
.1331ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αﺛﻼثٌ ﻗﺎﺻﻤﺎ ُ
ت اﻟﻈَﻬﺮ :رَﺟﻞٌ اﺳﺘﻜﺜﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ،
ﺐ ِﺑﺮَأﻳﻪ.
ﺠ َ
ﻲ ذُﻧﻮﺑَﻪ ،وأﻋ َ
وﻧَﺴ َ
.1332ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0أﺷﻘﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس اﻟﻤﻠﻮك ،وأﻣْ َﻘ ُ
ﺖ اﻟﻨﺎس اﻟﻤُﺘﻜﺒّﺮ،
ل اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﻦ أهﺎن اﻟﻨﺎس.
وأذ ﱡ
ن
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻋﻠﻴﻜُﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻔﻮ ،ﻓﺈ ّ Α .1348ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﻟﻌَﻔﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳ ُﺪ اﻟﻌﺒ َﺪ إﻻ ﻋ ﱢﺰًا ،ﻓﺘَﻌﺎﻓﻮا ﻳَﻌﺰّآﻢ اﷲ.
ﺳﻤﱠﺖ اﻟﺸﺎة
أُﺗﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻬﻮد ّﻳﺔ اﻟّﺘﻲ َ 0 ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1350ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺖ :إن آﺎن ﻲ 0ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺣَﻤﻠ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :ﻗﻠ ُ ﻟﻠﻨﺒ ّ
ﻧﺒ ّﻴًﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳَﻀﺮّﻩ وإن آﺎن ﻣَﻠﻜًﺎ أرﺣﺖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎلَ :ﻓﻌَﻔﺎ رﺳﻮل
اﷲ 0ﻋﻨﻬﺎ.
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 637
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﺐ إﻟﻰ
ﻲ أﺣ ّ
ب ﻣُﻘﺎرفٌ ﻟﻠﺬُﻧﻮب ﺳَﺨ ﱞ
ﻗﺎل :ﺷﺎ ﱞ Α .1361ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻞ.
ﺦ ﻋﺎﺑ ٍﺪ ﺑﺨﻴ ٍ
اﷲ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴ ٍ
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 645
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻲ
ﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ﺳَﺨ ﱞ
ُﺴ
َﺣ
َ ﻻ ﺗَﻘﺘُﻠﻪ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ:ن رﺑّﻚ ﻳَﻘﺮؤك اﻟﺴﻼم وﻳَﻘﻮل
ّإ
ل رﺑّﻚ ﻳُﺨﺒﺮك؟
ُ هﺬا رَﺳﻮ:ﺖ اﻟﺴﻴﻒ
َ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻴَﻬﻮدي ﺗﺤ،ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ
ﺖ
ُ وﻻ ﻗَﻄﺒ،خ ﻟﻲ َﻗﻂﱡ
ٍ ﺖ درهﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ أ
ُ واﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻜ: ﻗﺎل، َﻧﻌَﻢ:ﻓﻘﺎل
ٌ وأﻧﺎ أﺷﻬ ُﺪ أن ﻻ إﻟ َﻪ إﻻ اﷲ وأﻧّﻚ ﻣُﺤ ّﻤﺪ،وﺟﻬﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺤﺮَب
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 647
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ ﺧُﻠﻘﻪ
ل اﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0هﺬا ِﻣﻤّﻦ ﺟﺮّﻩ ﺣُﺴ ُ
رَﺳﻮ ُ
ﺟﻨّﺎت اﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ.
وﺳَﺨﺎؤُﻩ إﻟﻰ َ
.1379ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﺴَﺨ ّ
ﻲ ﻗَﺮﻳﺐٌ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ،ﻗﺮﻳﺐٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ،
ﻞ ﺑَﻌﻴﺪٌ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ،ﺑَﻌﻴﺪٌ ﻣِﻦ
ﻗَﺮﻳﺐٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﺑﻌﻴﺪٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر ،واﻟﺒَﺨﻴ ُ
اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ،ﺑَﻌﻴﺪٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،ﻗَﺮﻳﺐٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر.
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ :Ηﺳﺎد ُة اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ اﻷﺳﺨﻴﺎء،
.1380ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠ ّ
وﺳﺎد ُة اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة اﻷﺗﻘﻴﺎء.
ﻞ ﺳَﺨﻲّ،
ﺐآﱡ
ن اﷲ ﻳُﺤ ّ .1381ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻳﺎ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻲ آُﻦ ﺳَﺨ ّﻴًﺎ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺖ ﻟﻪ
ﻼ ﻓﺄﻧ َ
وإن أﺗﺎك اﻣﺮؤ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ﻓﺎﻗﻀِﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺈن ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ أه ً
أهﻞٌ.
ﺐ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αإﻟﻰ أﺑﻲ ﺟَﻌﻔﺮ :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ
.1382ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻋﻴﻮن اﻷﺧﺒﺎر :آَﺘ َ
ﺖ أﺧﺮﺟُﻮك ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب
ﺟَﻌﻔﺮَ ،ﺑﻠَﻐﻨﻲ أن اﻟﻤﻮَاﻟﻲ إذا رَآﺒ َ
اﻟﺼَﻐﻴﺮ ،وإﻧّﻤﺎ ذﻟﻚ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒُﺨﻞ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻟِﺌﻠّﺎ ﻳَﻨﺎل ﻣِﻨﻚ أﺣﺪٌ ﺧﻴﺮا،
ﻓﺄﺳﺄﻟُﻚ ﺑﺤﻘّﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻻ َﻳﻜُﻦ ﻣَﺪﺧﻠُﻚ وﻣَﺨﺮﺟُﻚ إﻻ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب
ﻀﺔٌ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻚ أﺣﺪٌ إﻻ
ﺖ ﻓﻠ َﻴﻜُﻦ ﻣﻌﻚ ذهﺐٌ و ِﻓ ّ
اﻟﻜَﺒﻴﺮ ،وإذا رآﺒ َ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ
أﻋﻄﻴﺘﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻤُﻮﻣﺘﻚ أن ﺗَﺒﺮّﻩ ﻓﻼ ﺗُﻌﻄﻪ أﻗ ّ
ﻋﻤّﺎﺗﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗُﻌﻄﻴﻬﻦّ
ﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ دﻳﻨﺎرًا ،واﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ إﻟﻴﻚ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ َ
ﻞ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻤﺴﺔ وﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ دﻳﻨﺎرًا ،واﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ إﻟﻴﻚ ،إﻧّﻲ إﻧّﻤﺎ أُرﻳﺪ أن
أﻗ ّ
ﺶ ﻣِﻦ ذي اﻟﻌَﺮش إﻗﺘﺎرًا.
ﻳَﺮﻓﻌﻚ اﷲ ﻓﺄﻧﻔِﻖ وﻻ َﺗﺨ َ
ن ﻣَﻘﺮوﻧﺎن ﻓﻲ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺤَﻴﺎ ُء واﻹﻳﻤﺎ ُ Η .1384ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ أو اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻗَﺮنٍ ،ﻓﺈذا َذهَﺐ أﺣﺪهﻤﺎ ﺗَﺒﻌﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ.
ﺖ
ﻟﻤﻴﺴﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﺴﺮ ،إذا ﻃﻠﺒ َ Α .1388ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ن اﻟﺤَﻴﺎء ﻓﻲ اﻟﻮَﺟﻪ.
ﺣﺎﺟ ًﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺗَﻄﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ واﻃﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻬﺎر ،ﻓﺈ ّ
650 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻻ آﻠﻤﺔٌ؛
.1399ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻷوّل :Αﻣﺎ ﺑَﻘﻲ ﻣِﻦ أﻣﺜﺎل اﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء :إ ّ
ﺢ ﻓﺎﻋْﻤَﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺷِﺌﺖَ ،وﻗﺎل :أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺑَﻨﻲ أُﻣﻴّﺔ.
إذا ﻟﻢ ﺗﺴﺘ ِ
ن ﻗﻮﻣ ًﺎ
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻮ أ ّ Α .1403ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣَﻜﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ﻈﻨّﻮا أﻧّﻬﻢ
ﺣَﻀﺮوا ﻣﺪﻳﻨ ًﺔ ﻓﺴﺄﻟﻮهﻢ اﻟﻨﺰول ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :ﻻ ،ﻓ َ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮاَ :ﻧﻌَﻢ ،ﻓﻨﺰﻟﻮا ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ آﺎﻧﻮا ﺁﻣﻨﻴﻦ.
ﻰ
ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺠﺪة ،ﻓﻘﺎل :اﻹﻗﺪام ﻋﻠ َ Α ﻲ
.1404ﺳُﺌﻞ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ب ﻋﻦ اﻹﺧﻮان.
اﻟﻜَﺮﻳﻬﺔ ،واﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺎﺋﺒﺔ ،واﻟ َﺬ ّ
ﻞ
ﺐآ ﱠ .1407ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻏَﻴﻮرٌ ﻳُﺤ ّ
ﻇﻬَﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ وﻣﺎ َﺑﻄَﻦ.
ﺣ ّﺮ َم اﻟﻔَﻮاﺣِﺶ ﻣﺎ َ
ﻏَﻴﻮرٍ ،وﻟِﻐﻴﺮﺗﻪ َ
ن اﷲ ﻳَﻐﺎر ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αإ ّ Α .1411ﻋﻨﻪ
س اﻟﻘَﻠﺐ.
واﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﺎت ﻓﻠ َﻴﻐِﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،إﻧّﻪ ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻐﺎر ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣَﻨﻜﻮ ُ
1
Translators’ note: The Prophet (a.s) meant that they should consummate
their marriage.
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻜﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق وﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮﻩ
658 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.1416وﻗﺎل :Αﺑَﻴﻨﻤﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﺟﺎﻟﺲٌ وﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﻣِﺸ َﻘﺺٌ ﻓﺈذا ﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﻴﻪ،
ﺖ ﻟﻲ ﺣﺘّﻰ أﻗﻮم إﻟﻴﻚ ﻷﻓﻘﺄن
ﻓﻘﺎل ﻳﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻌﻴﻦ ،أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻚ إن ﺛَﺒ ﱠ
ﻰ ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻣِﻦ أﻳ َ
ﻦ ﻳُﻨﻈﺮ إﻟ َ ﻋﻴﻨﻚ ِﺑﻤِﺸﻘَﺼﻲ هﺬا ،ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻲ وهﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲٌ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺧِﻠﻞ اﻟﺠَﺮﻳﺪ.
اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺖ
ﺖ اﻟﻤﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺑﺠﻮا ٍر ﻟﻲ وآﻨ ُ
.1420ﻋﻦ ﺣﻤﺰة ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺪﻣ ُ
ﺖ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻲ،
ﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب إذا ﺧﺮﺟ ُ
ﻦ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ وأﻏﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ ّ
أدﺧﻠﻬ ّ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻓﺄﺧﺒﺮﺗُﻪ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :وﻳُﻐﺎر اﻟﺮﺟﻞ
ﻓﺪﺧﻠ ُ
ﻦ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻟﻚ ﻣِﻦ أن
ﻦ إن ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻨﻚ ﻓﻲ أﻧﻔﺴﻬ ّ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺮى! أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻬ ّ
ﻦ.
ﺗﻈﻠﻤﻬ ّ
ﺑﺄُﺳﺎرى ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻘَﺘﻠﻬﻢ ،وﺧّﻠﻰ 0 .1421ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αأُﺗﻲ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻲ
ﺖ ﻋﻨّﻲ ﻣِﻦ
ﻲ اﷲ ،آﻴﻒ أﻃﻠﻘ َ
ﻼ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﺮﺟﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﻧَﺒ ّ
رﺟ ً
ﺲ
ن ﻓﻴﻚ ﺧَﻤ َ
ﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ إ ّ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :أﺧ َﺒﺮَﻧﻲ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ اﷲ ﺟ ّ
ﺣ َﺮﻣِﻚ،
ل ﻳُﺤﺒّﻬﺎ اﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟﻪ :اﻟﻐﻴﺮ ُة اﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪة ﻋﻠﻰ َ
ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
واﻟﺴﺨﺎء ،وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ ،وﺻﺪق اﻟﻠﺴﺎن ،واﻟﺸﺠﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ
ﻻ
ﻞ ﻣﻊ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ﻗِﺘﺎ ً
ﻦ إﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،وﻗﺎ َﺗ َ
ﺴَ
ﺳَﻤﻌﻬﺎ اﻟ َﺮﺟُﻞ أﺳﻠﻢ وأﺣ َ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪًا ﺣﺘّﻰ اﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ.
ﻼ
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻋﺎﻗ ً
ﻗﺎل :إﻧّﺎ ﻟﻨُﺤ ﱡ Α .1423ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺺ
ﺧ ّ
ن اﷲ ﻋﺰ وﺟﻞ َ
َﻓﻬِﻤًﺎ ﻓَﻘﻴﻬ ًﺎ ﺣَﻠﻴﻤًﺎ ﻣُﺪارﻳًﺎ ﺻَﺒﻮرًا وَﻓ ّﻴﺎً ،إ ّ
اﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﺑﻤﻜﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق ﻓﻤَﻦ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟﻚ،
ﻞ وﻋ ّﺰ وﻟﻴَﺴﺄﻟﻪ إﻳّﺎهﺎ ،ﻗﺎل:
ﻰ اﷲ ﺟ ّ
ﻀﺮّع إﻟ َ
وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻠ َﻴ َﺘ َ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك ،وﻣﺎ هﻦّ؟ ﻗﺎلُ :هﻦّ اﻟﻮرع واﻟﻘﻨﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﺼﺒﺮ
ﺖ :ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
ﻗﻠ ُ
واﻟﺸﻜﺮ واﻟﺤِﻠﻢ واﻟﺤَﻴﺎء واﻟﺴَﺨﺎء واﻟﺸَﺠﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﻐﻴﺮة واﻟ ِﺒ ّﺮ
وﺻﺪق اﻟﺤﺪﻳﺚ وأداء اﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ.
ﺺ اﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء -
ﺧ ّ
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ َ
أﻳﻀًﺎ ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1424وﻋﻨﻪ
ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ -ﺑﻤﻜﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق ،ﻓﻤَﻦ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻠﻴَﻌﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ
Ι ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ أرادﻩ اﷲ ﺑﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻠﻴَﺘﻀﺮّع إﻟ َ
ﻰ اﷲ
وﻟﻴَﺴﺄﻟﻪ إﻳّﺎهﺎ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻋﺪّهﺎ وﻗﺎل :اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ واﻟﻘَﻨﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﺼﺒﺮ واﻟﺸﻜﺮ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 663
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
Η ﻲ
ﻲ ﺧﻄﺐ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
.1430ﻣﻦ آﻼم أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
خ ﻟﻲ آﺎن ﻣِﻦ أﻋﻈ ِﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس
ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ،إﻧّﻤﺎ أُﺧﺒﺮآﻢ ﻋﻦ أ ٍ
ﺻ ُﻐ َﺮ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻲ
س ﻣﺎ ﻋﻈﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻴﻨﻲ َ
ﻓﻲ ﻋﻴﻨﻲ ،وآﺎن رأ ُ
ﺠ ُﺪ وﻻ
ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ،آﺎن ﺧﺎرﺟ ًﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن ﺑَﻄﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳَﺸﺘﻬﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ َﻳ ِ
ﻒ ﻟﻪ
ﺟﺪَ ،آﺎن ﺧﺎرﺟًﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن ﻓَﺮﺟﻪ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳَﺴﺘﺨ ﱠ
ﻳَﻜﺜُﺮ إذا َو َ
ﻋﻘﻠﻪ وﻻ رَأﻳﻪ ،آﺎن ﺧﺎرﺟًﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎن اﻟﺠَﻬﺎﻟﺔ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳَﻤ ﱡﺪ َﻳﺪَﻩ إ ّ
ﻻ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛِﻘ ٍﺔ ِﻟﻤَﻨﻔﻌﺘﻪ ،آﺎن ﻻ ﻳَﺘﺸﻬّﻰ وﻻ ﻳَﺘﺴﺨّﻂ وﻻ ﻳَﺘﺒﺮّم ،آﺎن
ﺻﻤّﺎﺗًﺎ .ﻓﺈذا ﻗﺎل اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﻮن آﺎن ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻲ ﻣِﺮا ٍء وﻻ
أآﺜﺮ دَهﺮﻩ َ
ﺠ ٍﺔ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳَﺮى ﻗﺎﺿﻴﺎً ،آﺎن ﻻ
ﺤّ
ﻳُﺸﺎرك ﻓﻲ دﻋﻮى وﻻ ُﻳﺪﻟﻲ ﺑ ُ
ﺨﺺّ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء دوﻧَﻬﻢ ،آﺎن ﺿَﻌﻴﻔ ًﺎ
ﻳَﻐﻔُﻞ ﻋﻦ إﺧﻮاﻧﻪ وﻻ َﻳ ُ
ﻣُﺴﺘﻀﻌَﻔﺎً؛ ﻓﺈذا ﺟﺎء اﻟﺠ ّﺪ آﺎن ﻟﻴﺜًﺎ ﻋﺎدﻳﺎً ،آﺎن ﻻ ﻳَﻠﻮ ُم أﺣﺪًا ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﻳَﻘ ُﻊ اﻟﻌُﺬر ﻓﻲ ﻣِﺜﻠﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳَﺮى اﻋﺘﺬاراً ،آﺎن ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮل وﻻ
ﻳﻘﻮل ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ،آﺎن إذا َﻳﺒﺪو أﻣﺮان ﻻ ﻳَﺪري أﻳّﻬﻤﺎ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻧَﻈﺮ
ﺚ
ٍ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ اﻟﺒَﺮﻗﻲ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺪﻳ: ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﺧﻼق.1432
ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل: ﻓﻘﺎل:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ
َ ﺟﺎء ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ إﻟ:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ
َ ع إﻟ
ٍ ﻣَﺮﻓﻮ
ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل،ن اﷲ أرﺳَﻠﻨﻲ إﻟﻴﻚ ِﺑﻬَﺪ ّﻳ ٍﺔ ﻟَﻢ ﻳُﻌﻄﻬﺎ أﺣﺪًا ﻗَﺒﻠﻚ
ّ إ،اﷲ
وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟:ﺖ ُ ﻓﻘﻠ:0 اﷲ
ُ ﻗﻠ، اﻟﺼَﺒﺮ وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ: وﻣﺎ هﻲ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
اﻟﺮِﺿﺎ وأﺣﺴﻦ: وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
ُ ﻗﻠ، اﻟﻘَﻨﺎﻋﺔ وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:ﻗﺎل
: وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
ُ ﻗﻠ، اﻟﺰُهﺪ وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ: وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
ُ ﻗﻠ،ﻣﻨﻪ
، اﻟﻴَﻘﻴﻦ وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ: وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
ُ ﻗﻠ،اﻹﺧﻼص وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻞ ّ إ، ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: وﻣﺎ هﻮ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﺖ
ُ ّن ﻣﺪرﺟﺔ ذﻟﻚ آﻠّﻪ اﻟﺘَﻮآ ُ ﻗﻠ
:ﻰ اﷲ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل ُ ﻗﻠ.ﻰ اﷲ
َ وﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﺘَﻮآﻞ ﻋﻠ، ﻳﺎ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ:ﺖ َ ﻋﻠ
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 669
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ن اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق ﻻ ﻳَﻀ ﱡﺮ وﻻ ﻳَﻨﻔﻊ وﻻ ﻳُﻌﻄﻲ وﻻ ﻳﻤﻨﻊ،
اﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﺑﺄ ّ
واﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل اﻟﻴﺄس ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨَﻠﻖ ،ﻓﺈذا آﺎن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ آﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻷﺣ ٍﺪ
ى
ﻄﻤَﻊ ﻓﻲ أﺣ ٍﺪ ﺳﻮ َ
ى اﷲ ،وﻟَﻢ ﻳَﺮج وﻟﻢ َﻳﺨَﻒ ﺳِﻮى اﷲ ،وﻟﻢ َﻳ َ
ﺳِﻮ َ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﺼَﺒﺮ؟
اﷲ ،ﻓﻬﺬا هﻮ اﻟﺘَﻮآﱡﻞ .ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺴﺮّاء ،وﻓﻲ اﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ
ﻰ اﻟ َ
ﻀﺮّاء آﻤﺎ ﻳَﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠ َ ﻗﺎل :ﻳَﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠ َ
ﻰ اﻟ َ
آﻤﺎ ﻳَﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻐِﻨﻰ ،وﻓﻲ اﻟﺒَﻼء آﻤﺎ ﻳَﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ،وﻻ
ﺖ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴ ُﺮ
ﻳَﺸﻜﻮ ﺧﺎِﻟﻘَﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟَﻤﺨﻠﻮق ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳُﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺒَﻼء .ﻗﻠ ُ
اﻟﻘَﻨﺎﻋﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳَﻘ َﻨ ُﻊ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳُﺼﻴﺐ ﻣِﻦ اﻟ ُﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻳَﻘ َﻨ ُﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ وﻳَﺸﻜُﺮ
ﺖ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺮاﺿﻲ ﻻ ﻳَﺴﺨُﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ
اﻟﻜﺜﻴﺮ .ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺳﻴّﺪﻩ أﺻﺎب ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ أو ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺼﺐ ،وﻻ ﻳَﺮﺿﻰ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
َ
ﺑﺎﻟﻴَﺴﻴﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟ َﻌﻤَﻞ .ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﺰُهﺪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل:
ج
ﺐ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻪ وﻳُﺒﻐﺾ ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﺒﻐﺾ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻪ ،و َﻳﺘَﺤﺮّ ُ
ﺐ ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﺤ ّ
اﻟﺰاهﺪ ﻳُﺤ ّ
ن ﺟﻼﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﺎبٌ
ﻣِﻦ ﺣَﻼل اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وﻻ ﻳَﻠﺘﻔﺖ إﻟﻰ ﺣﺰاﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
وﺣﺰاﻣﻬﺎ ﻋﻘﺎبٌ ،وﻳَﺮﺣﻢ ﺟَﻤﻴ َﻊ اﻟﻤُﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ آﻤﺎ ﻳَﺮﺣﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ،
ﺤﺮﱠج ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﻴﺘﺔ اﻟﺘﻲ اﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻧَﺘﻨُﻬﺎ،
و َﻳﺘَﺤﺮﱠج ﻣِﻦ آَﺜﺮة اﻷآﻞ آﻤﺎ َﻳ َﺘ َ
ج ﻣِﻦ ﺣُﻄﺎم اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ وزﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ آﻤﺎ ﻳﺠﺘﻨﺐ اﻟﻨﺎر أن ﻳَﻐﺸﺎهﺎ ،وأن
و َﻳﺘَﺤ ّﺮ ُ
ﺟﻠُﻪ.
ن ﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ أ َ
ﻳَﻘﺼُﺮ أﻣﻠﻪ وآﺄ ّ
The Prophet (a.s) asked: “O' Gabriel! What does sincerity
mean?” He said: “One who is sincere will not ask for anything
from the people and he struggles to obtain it himself, and is
content with it once he obtains it. He will give what is left over
with him in charity for the sake of God, since whoever does not
ask any creatures for anything has indeed confessed his
servitude to God. God will be pleased with whoever is pleased
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻜﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق وﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮﻩ
670 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
with what he obtains. Whoever gives charity for God's pleasure
has indeed reached the level of trust in his Lord.” The Prophet
(a.s) asked: “O' Gabriel! What does certitude mean?” He said:
“Whoever has attained certitude performs his deeds for the
sake of God just as if he sees God. Even though he cannot see
God he knows that God witnesses whatever he does. He is
certain that he will suffer as much sorrow and experience as
much happiness as he is destined to. He is certain that he will
not obtain what is not destined for him. These are all branches
of reliance on God, and the steps to abstinence.”
1433- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The most beneficial thing for man is
to realize his faults before others do. The hardest thing to do is
to cover up poverty. The best level of self-sufficiency is
wishing well for someone who refuses it, and living next door
to a greedy person. The best form of comfort is not placing any
hopes in people.”
1434- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Do not be sad or upset. Control
yourself regarding those of your opponents who are more
powerful than you are. Since confessing that they are superior
to you will cause you not to oppose them. Whoever does not
accept that there are others who are superior to him is selfish.”
Imam Sadiq (a.s) told a man: “Strengthen your religion as the
people of this world strengthen their worldly life. This world is
a witness through which we can recognize the depth of the
Hereafter. Always recognize the Hereafter through the
blessings of this world, and try to learn a lesson from them.”
Imam Sadiq (a.s) told another man: “There is no honor for
anyone except those who humiliate themselves before God.
There is no elevation of rank for anyone except for those who
are humble to God.”
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 671
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ض واﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك
ﻲ ﻓﻬ َﻮ ﻋﻦ اﷲ را ٍ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌُﺒﻮدﻳّﺔ ،وإذا وَﺟﺪ ﻓَﺮﺿ َ
ﺖ:
ﺣ ّﺪ اﻟﺜِﻘﺔ ﺑِﺮﺑّﻪ .ﻗﻠ ُ
وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ راضٍ ،وإذا أﻋﻄﻰ ﷲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﻲ َ
ﻦ ﻳَﻌﻤﻞ ﷲ آﺄﻧّﻪ ﻳَﺮاﻩ وإن ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﺴﻴﺮ اﻟﻴَﻘﻴﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻤُﻮ ِﻗ ُ
ن ﻣﺎ أﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ِﻟﻴُﺨﻄﺌﻪ
ى اﷲ ﻓﺎﷲ ﻳﺮاﻩ ،وأن ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻳَﻘﻴﻨ ًﺎ أ ّ
ﻳَﺮ َ
ن اﻟﺘَﻮآﱡﻞ وﻣﺪرﺟﺔ
وﻣﺎ أﺧﻄﺄﻩ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ِﻟﻴُﺼﻴﺒﻪ ،وهﺬا آﻠّﻪ أﻏﺼﺎ ُ
اﻟﺰُهﺪ.
ﻗﺎل :أﻧﻔ ُﻊ اﻷﺷﻴﺎء ﻟِﻠﻤَﺮء ﺳﺒﻘﻪ اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟﻰ Α .1433ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻞ اﻷﺷﻴﺎء ﻏِﻨﺎ ًء
ﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،وأﺷ ﱡﺪ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻣﺆﻧﺔ إﺧﻔﺎ ُء اﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ ،وأﻗ ﱡ
ﻋﻴ ِ
ح اﻟﺮَوح
اﻟﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ ِﻟﻤَﻦ ﻻ ﻳَﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ وﻣُﺠﺎور ُة اﻟﺤَﺮﻳﺺ ،وأرو ُ
اﻟﻴﺄس ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس.
.1434وﻗﺎل :Αﻻ َﺗﻜُﻦ ﺿَﺠﺮًا وﻻ ﻏَﻠﻘﺎً ،و َذﻟّﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﺑﺎﺣﺘﻤﺎل ﻣَﻦ
ت ﻟﻪ
ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻚ ﻣﻤّﻦ هﻮ ﻓَﻮﻗﻚ وﻣﻤّﻦ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻔَﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ أﻗﺮر َ
ﻼ ﺗُﺨﺎﻟﻔﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳَﻌﺮف ﻷﺣ ٍﺪ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻤُﻌﺠِﺐ
ﺑﻔَﻀﻠﻪ ﻟِﺌ ّ
ﻞ :أُﺣﻜﻢ دﻳﻨَﻚ آﻤﺎ أﺣﻜﻢ أهﻞ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ أﻣ َﺮ دُﻧﻴﺎهُﻢ،
ِﺑﺮَأﻳﻪ .وﻗﺎل ﻟﺮﺟ ٍ
ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ ﺟُﻌﻠﺖ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺷﺎهﺪًا ﺗﻌﺮف ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺎب ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻵﺧﺮة،
ﻻ ﺑﺎ]ﻻ[ﻋﺘﺒﺎر .وﻗﺎل
ﻰ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ إ ّ
ﻓﺎﻋﺮف اﻵﺧﺮة ﺑﻬﺎ وﻻ ﺗَﻨﻈﺮ إﻟ َ
ﻻ ِﻟﻤَﻦ
ﻻ ِﻟﻤَﻦ َﺗ َﺬﻟّﻞ ﷲ ،وﻻ رﻓﻌ َﺔ إ ّ
ﻋ ﱠﺰ إ ّ
ﻞ :اﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ِ
ﻟﺮﺟ ٍ
ﺗَﻮاﺿ َﻊ ﷲ.
On Noble Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 673
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﺖ ﺑﻤﻜﺎرِم
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ ُ :0ﺑﻌِﺜ ُ Α .1436ﻋﻦ زﻳﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ
اﻷﺧﻼق وﻣَﺤﺎﺳﻨﻬﺎ.
ﻗﺎل :أﻗﺼﺮ ﻧﻔﺴَﻚ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﻳَﻀ ﱡﺮهﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻗَﺒﻞ أن ﺗُﻔﺎرﻗﻚ، Α .1441ﻋﻨﻪ
ن ﻧﻔﺴﻚ رَهﻴﻨﺔٌ
واﺳْ َﻊ ﻓﻲ ﻓﺎآﻬﺎ آﻤﺎ ﺗَﺴﻌﻰ ﻓﻲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻌﻴﺸﺘﻚ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻚ.
676 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1442- Imam Kazim (a.s) said: “Do not follow your selfish desires
since it will ruin you. The cure is abandoning selfish desires.”
1443- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Detecting your faults before you seek
other people's faults is most beneficial.”
1444- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is not proper for a believer to
humiliate himself.” Someone asked: “How would a believer
humiliate himself?” The Imam (a.s) said: “He should not do
something for which he will have to apologize later on.”
1445- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty has given a believer
authority over all his affairs except for humiliating himself.”
1446- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is not proper for a believer to
humiliate himself.” They asked him how he might humiliate
himself. He said: “He engages in doing things beyond his
power, and gets humiliated as a result.”
1447- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Whoever does not recognize his own level of abilities
will be ruined. Anyone who thinks he is better than he really is
has a mental defect.”
1448- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “One of the Israelites worshipped God
for forty years. Then he made a sacrifice but it was not
accepted. He said to himself that it must be his own fault. God
the Almighty revealed to him “Your blaming yourself was
better than the forty years of worshipping.”
1449- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “The best religious efforts are to watch
what you eat and guard your chastity.”
1450- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “God will make whoever blames himself more than he
blames others immune from the fear of the Resurrection Day.”
1451- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “The Prophet of God (a.s) sent
a group of peoples to fight the infidels. When they returned he
said: “Bravo! You did well in this holy battle, but your holy
war is left.” They asked: “What is the holy war?” He said: “It
is fighting your own self.”
1452- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The best jihad is the one with your
own self.”
ن
ّ ﻓﺈ، إﻳّﺎك أن ﺗَﺘﺒﻊ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ هَﻮاهﺎ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻷوّل.1442
. وﺗﺮك هَﻮاهﺎ دَواؤُهﺎ،ﻓﻲ هَﻮاهﺎ رِداهﺎ
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 677
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل :أﻧﻔ ُﻊ اﻷﺷﻴﺎء ﻟِﻠﻤﺮء ﺳَﺒﻘُﻪ اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟﻰ Α .1443ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻋﻴﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬل
ل ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳَﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ أن ﻳُﺬ ّ Α .1444ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ أن ﻳﻌﺘﺬر ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء
ﻰ اﻟﻤُﺆﻣﻦ آ ﱠ
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ َﻓﻮّض إﻟ َ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1445ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻻ إذﻻﻟﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
إّ
ل .1446ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ أن ﻳُﺬ ّ
ل ﻧﻔﺴَﻪ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :وآﻴﻒ ﻳُﺬ ّ
ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳَﺘﻌﺮّض ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳُﻄﻴﻖ ﻓﻴﺬﻟّﻬﺎ.
.1447ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣﺎ هَﻠﻚ اﻣﺮؤٌ ﻋَﺮف
ﻗﺪ َر ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αوﻣﺎ أﺧﺎل رﺟ ً
ﻼ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
ﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺧِﻠﻞ ﻓﻲ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ.
ﻓَﻮق ﻗﺪرهﺎ إ ّ
ﻋ َﺒ َﺪ اﷲ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ
ﻼ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻨﻲ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ َ .1448ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن رﺟ ً
ﻻ ﻣﻨﻚ
ﺖإّ
ﺳَﻨﺔ ،ﺛ ّﻢ َﻗﺮّب ﻗُﺮﺑﺎﻧًﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳُﻘﺒَﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟِﻨﻔﺴﻪ :ﻣﺎ أﺗﻴ َ
ﻰ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إﻟﻴﻪَ :ذﻣﱡﻚ ﻧَﻔﺴﻚ أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ
ﻻ ﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺄوﺣ َ
وﻣﺎ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ إ ّ
ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻚ أرﺑﻌﻴﻦ ﺳﻨ ًﺔ.
ن أﻓﻀﻞ اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد ﻋﻔّﺔ اﻟﺒَﻄﻦ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1449ﻋﻦ زﻳﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ
واﻟ َﻔﺮُج.
.1450وﻣﻦ روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ َﻣ َﻘ َ
ﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ دُون
ﻣَﻘﺖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺁﻣﻨﻪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ َﻓﺰَع ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
678 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ،ًﺳ ِﺮ ّﻳﺔ
َ ﺑَﻌﺚ 0 ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ّ إ:Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.1451
ﻣَﺮﺣﺒًﺎ ﺑﻘﻮ ٍم ﻗَﻀﻮا اﻟﺠﻬﺎد اﻷﺻﻐﺮ وﺑَﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ:رﺟﻌﻮا ﻗﺎل
ﺟﻬﺎد: وﻣﺎ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد اﻷآﺒﺮ؟ ﻗﺎل، ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﻴﻞ،اﻟﺠﻬﺎد اﻷآﺒﺮ
.اﻟﻨﻔﺲ
. أﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ﻣَﻦ ﺟﺎه َﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ اﻟﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺟﻨﺒﻴﻪ:0 ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل.1452
1453- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “If your knowledge can overcome
your selfish desires, then it is beneficial. If you overcome your
lust, Satan will even escape from your shadow.”
1454- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “What I fear the most for my nation
is following their selfish desires, and having high hopes.
Selfish desires will make you deviate from the right path, and
having high hopes will make you forget the Hereafter.”
1455- In Tahzeeb al-Ahkam it is narrated that Ja'far ibn Hafs ibn
Ghayath asked Imam Sadiq (a.s): “Is Jihad recommended or
obligatory?” He replied: “There are four types of Jihad: Two
types are obligatory; one type is recommended but it is
performed as obligatory; one last type is recommended. The
greatest jihad is fighting yourself trying not to commit any
sins. This is obligatory. Fighting with the infidels who attack
you is also obligatory. But the third type of Jihad is fighting
against the enemies and it is obligatory for all people. If they
abandon it, punishment will descend upon them. This type of
Jihad is recommended for the Imam (a.s). At the most the
enemies attack the people, and they will fight back. But the
type of Jihad that is recommended is reviving the traditions. If
you decide to establish a good tradition and make an effort in
developing it, your deeds are of the best deeds since it is to
revive the traditions.”
1456- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever establishes a good
tradition will be granted the reward of those who act according
to that tradition until the Resurrection Day, without any
decrease in the reward of those who act to it.”
1457- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “Whoever possesses at least one or all of the following
.1453وﻗﺎل :0ﻣَﻦ ﻏَﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ هﻮاﻩ ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻢٌ ﻧﺎﻓﻊٌ ،وﻣﻦ ﺟﻌﻞ
ﻇﻠّﻪ.
ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ﻓ ّﺮ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻣِﻦ ِ
.1454وﻗﺎل :0إ ّ
ن أﺧﻮف ﻣﺎ أﺧﺎف ﻋﻠﻰ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ اﻟﻬَﻮى وﻃﻮل اﻷﻣﻞ،
ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ اﻟﻬَﻮى ﻓﻴَﺼ ّﺪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖّ ،وأﻣّﺎ ﻃﻮل اﻷﻣﻞ ﻓﻴُﻨﺴﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة.
.1455وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﺗﻬﺬﻳﺐ اﻷﺣﻜﺎم :ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻏﻴﺎث
ﺖ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ،أ ُ
ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ هﻮ أم ﻓَﺮﻳﻀﺔٌ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل: ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟ ُ
ﺟ ٍﻪ :ﻓﺠﻬﺎدان ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔٌ ،وﺟﻬﺎدٌ ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎم
اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ﻋﻠﻰ أرﺑﻌﺔ أو ُ
ﻻ ﻣﻊ ﻓﺮضٍ ،وﺟﻬﺎدٌ ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ،ﻓﺄﻣّﺎ أﺣﺪ اﻟﻔﺮﺿﻴﻦ ﻓﻤﺠﺎهﺪة اﻟﺮﺟﻞ
إّ
ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣَﻌﺎﺻﻲ اﷲ وهﻮ ﻣِﻦ أﻋﻈﻢ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ،وﻣُﺠﺎهﺪة اﻟّﺬﻳﻦ
ﻻ
ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎم إ ّ
ﺑﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟ ُﻜﻔّﺎر ﻓﺮضٌ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺠﻬﺎد اﻟّﺬي هﻮ ُ
ﻷﻣّﺔ ،وﻟﻮ
ن ﻣُﺠﺎهﺪة اﻟﻌﺪ ّو ﻓﺮضٌ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ا ُ
ﻣﻊ ﻓﺮضٍ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻷﻣّﺔ ،وهﻮ
ﺗﺮآﻮا اﻟﺠﻬﺎد ﻷﺗﺎهﻢ اﻟﻌﺬاب ،وهﺬا هﻮ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺬاب ا ُ
ﻷﻣّﺔ ﻓﻴُﺠﺎهﺪُهﻢ ،وأﻣّﺎ
ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻹﻣﺎم ،وﺣﺪّﻩ أن ﻳﺄﺗﻲ اﻟﻌﺪ ّو ﻣﻊ ا ُ
ُ
ﺳّﻨ ٍﺔ أﻗﺎﻣﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ وﺟﺎهﺪ ﻓﻲ إﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ
ﻞ ُ
ﺳ ّﻨﺔٌ؛ ﻓﻜ ّ
اﻟﺠﻬﺎد اﻟّﺬي هﻮ ُ
ﺳّﻨ ٍﺔ.
وﺑﻠﻮﻏﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ واﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ أﻓﻀﻞ اﻷﻋﻤﺎل ﻷﻧّﻬﺎ إﺣﻴﺎء ُ
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
680 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1459- Imam Ali ibn al-Hussein (a.s) said: “O' children of Adam! As
long as you watch over your soul, and you are worried about
being accountable for your deeds, and fear of God covers you
up as your underclothes do, you will be prosperous. You will
die, and will be resurrected and questioned in front of God.
Therefore prepare yourself for the reckoning.”
1460- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Whoever does not reckon his own
deeds everyday does not belong to our nation. If he has done
any good deeds, he should ask God to give him an opportunity
to do more, and if he has done any bad deeds he should repent
and ask God for forgiveness.”
1461- In Al-Seyed Nasih al-Din it is narrated that Ameer al-
Momineen (a.s) said: “Your soul is always attracted to
impoliteness, and you are supposed to be polite. One's self
naturally opposes you, but you most try to prevent it from
doing evil deeds. If you let yourself go, you will be a partner in
the corruption that follows. If you aid your self in following
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
682 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮء اﻟﻤﻄﺎﻟﺒﺔ ،ﻓﻤﺘﻰ أﻃﻠﻖ ﻋِﻨﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺷﺮﻳﻚٌ ﻓﻲ ﻓﺴﺎدهﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ
أﻋﺎن ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻲ هﻮى ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ أﺷﺮك ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ.
.1462ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻣَﻦ ﻣَﻠﻚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ إذا رﻏﺐ وإذا رهﺐ وإذا
ﻰ
ﺣﺮّم اﷲ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻋﻠ َ ﻲ وإذا ﺳﺨﻂ َ اﺷﺘﻬﻰ وإذا ﻏﻀﺐ وإذا رَﺿ َ
اﻟﻨﺎر.
ﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻲ .1463وﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ درّاج ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ:
ﻻ اﷲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻜﻠّﻤﺎ وﻗﻊ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻲ ﻗﻠ ُ ﻗﻠﺒﻲ أﻣﺮٌ ﻋﻈﻴﻢٌ ﻓﻘﺎلُ :ﻗﻞْ :ﻻ إﻟﻪ إ ّ
ﻻ اﷲ ،ﻓﺬهﺐ ﻋﻨّﻲ. ﻻ إﻟ َﻪ إ ّ
ﺚ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺖ ﺣﺪﻳ َ .1464ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αإذا ﺧِﻔ َ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﻼة ﻓﺎﻃﻌﻦ ﻳﺪك اﻟﻴُﺴﺮى ﺑﻴﺪك اﻟُﻴﻤﻨﻰ ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗُﻞِ " :ﺑﺴْ ِﻢ اﷲ
ن
ﺸﻴْﻄﺎ ِ ﻦ اﻟ ﱠ
ﺖ ﻋَﻠﻰ اﷲَ ،أﻋُﻮ ُذ ﺑِﺎﻟﺴﱠﻤﻴ ِﻊ اﻟْﻌَﻠﻴ ِﻢ ِﻣ َ َوﺑِﺎﷲَ ،ﺗ َﻮ ﱠآﻠْ ُ
اﻟﺮﱠﺟﻴ ِﻢ".
.1465ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺻَﻌ َﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ Αاﻟﻤﻨﺒﺮ،
ن أوّل وﻗﻮع اﻟ ِﻔﺘَﻦ ﻓﺤﻤﺪ اﷲ وأﺛﻨﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ،إ ّ
ن
أهﻮاءٌ ُﺗﺘّﺒﻊ وأﺣﻜﺎمٌ ﺗُﺒﺘﺪَع؛ ﻳُﻌﻈّﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ رﺟﺎلٌ رﺟﺎﻻً ،وﻟﻮ أ ّ
ن اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ أﺧﻠﺺ ﻖ أﺧﻠﺺ َﻓﻴُﻌﻤَﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ اﺧﺘﻼفٌ ،وﻟﻮ أ ﱠ اﻟﺤ ّ
ﺚ
ﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺨﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ذي ﺣِﺠﻰ ،وﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ذا ﺿِﻐ ٍ ﻋ ِﻤ َوُ
ﺚ ﻓﻴﺨﻠﻂ ﻓﻴﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻌﻨﺪ ذﻟﻚ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﻟﻲ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻋﻠﻰ وﻣﻦ ذا ﺿِﻐ ٍ
أوﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ وﻳﻨﺠﻮ اﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﺖْ ﻟﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ اﻟﺤُﺴﻨﻰ.
1466- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Avoid fighting with the seditious
people. Their arguments will be invalidated with the passage of
time. When their time is over, they will be busy with their
”deeds which will burn them.
ن ﻣُﻠﻘﻰ ﺣﺠّﺘﻪ
ﻞ ﻣَﻔﺘﻮ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :إﻳّﺎآُﻢ وﺟِﺪال آ ّ Α .1466ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
إﻟﻰ اﻧﻘﻀﺎء ُﻣﺪّﺗﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا اﻧﻘﻀﺖْ ﻣﺪّﺗﻪ أﺷﻐﻠﺘﻪ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﺣﺮﻗﺘﻪ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
Chapter 2
On the Intellect
1467- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When
God created the intellect, He said: “Come forward.” It came
forward. Then God the Almighty said: “Go back.” Then the
intellect went back. Then God said: “I swear by My Majesty
and Honor that I have not created any better creature than you.
I will question through you, I will forgive through you, and I
will reward through you.”
1468- Imam Ali (a.s) narrated that Gabriel descended upon Adam
(a.s) and said: “O' Adam! I have been appointed to let you
choose one of the following three and let go of the other two.”
Adam asked: “O' Gabriel! What are they?” Gabriel said: “They
are intellect, shame and religion.” Adam said: “I will choose
the intellect.” Gabriel ordered shame and religion to leave, but
they said: “O' Gabriel! We are appointed to accompany the
intellect wherever it is.” Gabriel said: “Do as you please” and
ascended to Heaven.”
1469- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is no use in a person who lacks
the following five: religion, intellect, politeness, freedom, and
being good-tempered.”
1470- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Whenever they admire someone for his good behavior,
consider his good intellect since he will be rewarded according
to his intellect.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ
ﻓﻲ ﺻﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ
.1467ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻟﻤّﺎ أن ﺧَﻠﻖ اﷲ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻗﺎل
ﻟﻪ :أﻗﺒِﻞ! ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ :أدﺑِﺮ! ﻓﺄدﺑﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :وﻋﺰّﺗﻲ وﺟَﻼﻟﻲ
ﻲ ﻣِﻨﻚ ،ﺑِﻚ ﺁﺧُﺬ و ِﺑﻚ أُﻋﻄﻲ وﻋﻠﻴﻚ أُﺛﻴﺐ.
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ﺖ ﺧَﻠﻘًﺎ أﺣ ﱡ
ﻣﺎ ﺧَﻠﻘ ُ
ﻗﺎل :ﺧﻤﺲٌ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ آﺜﻴﺮٌ Α .1469ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺖ ﻓﺪاك؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،واﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،واﻷدب،
ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺘﻊٌ ،ﻗﻠﺖ :وﻣﺎ هﻲ ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
واﻟﺤﺮّﻳﺔ ،وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺨُﻠﻖ.
686 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻞ ﺣُﺴﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ
ٍ إذا ﺑﻠﻐﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ رﺟ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻗﺎل:Α ﻋﻨﻪ.1470
.ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮوا ﻓﻲ ﺣُﺴﻦ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ ﻳُﺠﺎزى ﺑﻌﻘﻠﻪ
1471- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God does not love a weak believer
who cannot resist.”
1472- Imam Kazim (a.s) said: “God did not appoint any Prophets
who lacked intelligence. Some of the Prophets were superior to
others. The Prophet David did not let Solomon take his place
until after he tested his intelligence. David appointed Solomon
to take his position when he reached the age of thirteen, and he
ruled for forty years.”
1473- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of Imam Sajjad (a.s):
“Whenever God decides to have something done, He will take
away the people's intellect, and return it afterwards. Have you
not heard the people say: “I was out of my mind when I did
that!”
1474- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is a ruling in the Quran for
whatever the people quarrel over, but the people's intelligence
is not enough to realize it.”
1475- Imam Reza (a.s) narrated that once when a mule bit and
injured the Prophet of God (a.s), a group of the people of
Quraysh went to visit him and said: “It should have been better
if there were two or three of your servants next to you when
you wanted to ride it.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “When God the
Almighty wants something done, He will place a curtain
between man and his heart. When what He wished gets done,
He will return the intellect to all the intelligent people.”
1476- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that Ameer al-Momineen
(a.s) said: “The intellect is a sharp sword. Use it to fight with
your selfish desires.”
1477- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The highest level of intelligence
other than faith in God is expressing love for the people.”
1478- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God has divided the intellect into
three parts. Whoever possesses all three is perfectly intelligent,
but whoever lacks them lacks intelligence. They are: a
thorough recognition of God, performance of one's duties to
God, and good perseverance in carrying out God's commands.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
688 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺐ
ُ ّس اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺑَﻌ َﺪ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ اﻟﺘَﺤﺒ
ُ رأ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.1477
.إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺎس
َﻗﺴّﻢ اﷲ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ أﺟﺰا ٍء ﻓﻤﻦ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ آﻤُﻞ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ:0 وﻗﺎل.1478
، وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻪ، ﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ:وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ
.وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ أﻣﺮﻩ
ّ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﻘﺴّﻢ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد أﻗ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.1479
، اﻟﻴﻘﻴﻦ:ﻞ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺨﻤﺲ
. واﻟّﺬي ﻳﻜﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ هﺬا آﻠّﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ، واﻟﺸﻜﺮ، واﻟﺼﺒﺮ،واﻟﻘُﻨﻮع
1480- Imam Reza (a.s) was asked: “What is the intellect?” He
replied: “Swallowing your sorrow, shrewdness with the enemy,
and treating friends with kindness.”
1481- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “The chest of the intelligent is
his box of secrets. Nothing makes you more self-sufficient than
intelligence. Nothing makes you more poor than ignorance. No
inheritance is better than politeness. Whenever you hear some
news, think about it. Analyze it rather than narrating it, since
there are many who narrate but there are only a few who think.
No wealth is more stable than intelligence, and no intelligence
is better than management. An intelligent person should be a
model in improving his living conditions, considering his
Hereafter, and seeking pleasures that are not forbidden. God
Has lent you the intellect and He will one day take it back.”
1482- They asked the Prophet of God (a.s) about the intellect. He
said: “The intelligent people are those who obey God and act
accordingly.”
1483- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “God the Almighty created the
intellect from light which was hidden in His treasure of
knowledge from before, and none of the appointed Prophets or
nearby-stationed angels had any access to that treasure. He
then established knowledge as its life, understanding as its
soul, abstinence as its head, shame as its eyes, wisdom as its
tongue, kindness as its concern, and mercy as its heart. He then
strengthened it with certitude, faith, honesty, tranquility,
ﺖ ﺧَﻠﻘﺎ
ُ وﻋﺰّﺗﻲ وﺟﻼﻟﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘ-ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ- ب
ّ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﺮ
وﻻ أﺷﺮف، وﻻ أﻃﻮع ﻟﻲ ﻣﻨﻚ ]وﻻ أرﻓﻊ ﻣﻨﻚ،أﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻚ
َ ﺑ،ﻣﻨﻚ[ وﻻ أﻋ ّﺰ ﻣﻨﻚ
وﺑﻚ أُدﻋﻰ وﺑﻚ،ﻚ ُأ َوﺣﱠﺪ وﺑﻚ ُأﻋﺒَﺪ
وﺑﻚ اﻟﺜﻮاب وﺑﻚ، وﺑﻚ اﺑﺘﻐﻰ وﺑﻚ أُﺧﺎف وﺑﻚ أُﺣﺬر،ارﺗﺠﻰ
.اﻟﻌﻘﺎب
The intellect was proud of hearing these words and fell
prostrate to worship. This prostration in worship lasted one
thousand years. Then God the Almighty said: “Now raise your
head, and ask Me to grant you, and intercede to be accepted by
Me. Then the intellect raised its head and said: “I ask You to
accept my intercession on behalf of any one who is
intelligent.” God, may His Majesty be Exalted told the angels:
“Witness that I have accepted its intercession on behalf of
anyone to whom I grant intelligence.”
1484- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “The intellect of women is in
their beauty, and the beauty of men is in their intelligence.”
1485- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Man's essence is his wisdom,
and his intellect is his religion. We can recognize his manliness
through what he engages himself in. Times change, but all the
people are related to each other all the way up to Adam.”
1486- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “A man's esteem is due to his religion,
manliness and intelligence.”
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 691
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1487- Imam Sadiq (a.s) has been narrated to have said: “God the
Almighty gave the angels intellect and no lust, and gave the
animals lust and no intellect, and gave man both lust and
intellect. Whoever can use his intellect to overcome his lust is
better than the angels, and whoever whose intellect is
overwhelmed by lust is worse than animals.”
1488- In Elal al-Sharayeh it is narrated that Imam Reza (a.s) said:
“One's intellect is his friend, and one's ignorance is his
enemy.”
1489- The Prophet (a.s) said: “O' Ali! Whenever the people seek to
approach God with their good deeds, you should try to
approach God with your intellect so that you get ahead of
them. We, the Prophets of God, talk with the people according
to their level of intelligence.”
1490- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “I am appointed to talk with the
people according to their level of intelligence.”
1491- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Do not be amazed at someone
accepting Islam until you realize what he firmly believes in.”
1492- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “There is a reward for any act, and
the best reward is intelligence.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
692 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
694 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺛﺮوة أهﻞ اﻟﺸﺎم وﻓﻘﺮ أهﻞ Α .1494ذآﺮ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳﺪي أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ن ﻋﻘﻞ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺤﺴﻮبٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﻌﺮاق ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﺘُﻢ أ ّ
رِزﻗﻪ؟
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ Η .1495ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺰهﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ أﺣﺪهﻤﺎ
ﺧﻠﻖ اﷲ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ :أدﺑِﺮ ﻓﺄدﺑﺮ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ :أﻗِﺒﻞ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل:
ﺖ ﺧَﻠﻘًﺎ هﻮ أﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻚ ،إﻳّﺎك ﺁﻣﺮ وإﻳّﺎك أﻧﻬﻰ،
ﻓﻮﻋﺰﱢﺗﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘ ُ
وإﻳّﺎك أُﻋﺎﻗﺐ وإﻳّﺎك أُﺛﻴﺐ.
ﻗﺎل :دَﻋﺎﻣﺔ إﻧﺴﺎن اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،وﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﻔﻄﻨﺔ Α .1497ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
واﻟﻔﻬﻢ واﻟﺤﻔﻆ واﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،وﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻳﻜﻤﻞ وهﻮ دﻟﻴﻠﻪ وﻣُﺒﺼﺮﻩ وﻣﻔﺘﺎح
أﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻓﺈذا آﺎن ﺗﺄﻳﻴﺪ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﻮر آﺎن ﻋﺎﻟﻤًﺎ ﺣﺎﻓﻈًﺎ زاآﻴًﺎ َﻓﻄِﻨًﺎ
َﻓﻬِﻤًﺎ ،ﻓﻌَﻠﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ آﻴﻒ وِﻟ َﻢ وﺣﻴﺚُ ،وﻋﺮف ﻣَﻦ َﻧﺼَﺤﻪ وﻣَﻦ
ﻏﺸّﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا ﻋﺮف ذﻟﻚ ﻋﺮف ﻣﺠﺮاﻩ و َﻣﻮْﺻﻮﻟﻪ وﻣَﻔﺼﻮﻟﻪ
َ
وأﺧﻠﺺ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻮَﺣﺪاﻧﻴّﺔ ﷲ واﻹﻗﺮار ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻓﺈذا ﻓَﻌﻞ ذﻟﻚ آﺎن
ﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺑﻲ
.1498ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﺳُﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺮان ﻗﺎل :آﻨ ُ
ﻋ ّﺪةٌ ﻣﻦ ﻣَﻮاﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺠﺮى ذِآﺮ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﺠﻬﻞ،
وﻋﻨﺪﻩ ِ Α ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αاﻋﺮﻓﻮا اﻟﻌﻘﻞ وﺟُﻨﺪﻩ واﻟﺠﻬﻞ وﺟُﻨﺪﻩ ﺗَﻬﺘﺪوا،
ف إﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮّﻓﺘﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ
ﺖ ﻓِﺪاك ﻻ ﻧَﻌﺮ ُ
ﺖ :ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
ﻗﺎل ﺳُﻤﺎﻋﺔ :ﻓﻘﻠ ُ
ﻖ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤﻩ ﺧَﻠﻖ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ وهﻮ أوّل ﺧﻠ ٍ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αإ ّ
ن اﷲ ﺟ ّ
اﻟﺮوﺣﺎﻧﻴﻴّﻦ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻤﻴﻦ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮرﻩ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :أدﺑِﺮ ﻓﺄدﺑﺮ ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ :أﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﷲ Ιﻟﻪ :ﺧﻠﻘﺘُﻚ ﺧﻠﻘًﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤ ًﺎ وآﺮّﻣﺘﻚ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ﺧﻠﻘﻲ .ﻗﺎل :ﺛ ّﻢ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :أدﺑﺮ ﻓﺄدﺑﺮ ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ :أﻗﺒِﻞ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﷲ ﻟﻪ :اﺳﺘﻜﺒﺮت ﻓﻠﻌﻨﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﺟﻌﻞ
ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻞ ﺧﻤﺴﺔ وﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﺟُﻨﺪًا ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ رأى اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ﻣﺎ أآﺮم اﷲ ﺑﻪ
ب! هﺬا
اﻟﻌﻘﻞ وﻣﺎ أﻋﻄﺎﻩ اﷲ أﺿﻤﺮ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻌﺪاوة ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﺠﻬﻞ :ﻳﺎ ر ﱢ
ﺧﻠﻖٌ ﻣﺜﻠﻲ ﺧﻠﻘﺘﻪ وآﺮّﻣﺘﻪ وﻗﻮّﻳﺘﻪ وأﻧﺎ ﺿﺪّﻩ وﻻ ﻗﻮّة ﻟﻲ ﺑﻪ،
ﻓﺎﻋﻄﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻨﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ أﻋﻄﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻓﺈن ﻋﺼﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ
ذﻟﻚ أﺧﺮﺟﺘﻚ وﺟﻨﺪك ﻣﻦ رﺣﻤﺘﻲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺪ رﺿﻴﺖ ،ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻩ
ﺧﻤﺴﺔ وﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﺟﻨﺪًا .ﻓﻜﺎن ﻣﻤّﺎ أﻋﻄﻰ اﷲ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺨﻤﺴﺔ
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
698 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
affliction for ignorance; love for the intellect, and hate for
ignorance; honesty for the intellect, and telling lies for
ignorance; trustworthiness for the intellect, and treason for
ignorance; sincerity for the intellect, and corruption for
ignorance; bravery for the intellect, and stupidity for
ignorance; understanding for the intellect, and ignorance for
ignorance; recognition for the intellect, and denial for
ignorance; putting up with other people's minor mistake for the
intellect, and divulging other people's minor mistakes for
ignorance; keeping other's secrets for the intellect, and
divulging other's secrets for ignorance; hiding for the intellect,
and divulging for ignorance; praying for the intellect, and
neglecting (prayers) for ignorance; fasting for the intellect, and
breaking fast for ignorance; engaging in Jihad for the intellect,
and refusal to testify for ignorance; pilgrimage for the intellect,
and breaking covenant for ignorance; keeping secrets for the
intellect, and slandering for ignorance; being kind with parents
for the intellect, and being cursed by parents for ignorance;
truth for the intellect, and hypocrisy for ignorance;
وﺿـﺪّهــﺎ اﻟﺮﻳﺎء،
good for the intellect, and evil for ignorance; covering oneself
for the intellect, and playing up a woman's charms for
ignorance; covering up for the intellect, and making up oneself
for ignorance; concealment for the intellect and divulging for
ignorance; being fair for the intellect, and siding with the
wrong for ignorance; making up for the husband for the
intellect, and fornication for ignorance; cleanliness for the
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
700 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
intellect, and filthiness for ignorance; shyness for the intellect,
and taking off the clothes for ignorance; assuming a mediators
position for the intellect, and aggression for ignorance; comfort
for the intellect, and hard work for ignorance; easiness for the
intellect, and hardship for ignorance; abundance of blessings
for the intellect, and scarcity for ignorance; health for the
intellect, and affliction for ignorance; reasonable wealth for the
intellect, and hoarding for ignorance; wisdom for the intellect,
and selfish desires for ignorance; dignity for the intellect, and
humility for ignorance; prosperity for the intellect, and ruin for
ignorance; repentance for the intellect, and insistence on sin
for ignorance; asking for forgiveness for the intellect, and
being too proud for ignorance; protection for the intellect, and
neglect for ignorance; performing supplications for the
intellect, and abandoning supplications for ignorance; joy for
the intellect, and boredom for ignorance; happiness for the
intellect, and sorrow for ignorance; intimacy for the intellect,
and anger for ignorance; generosity for the intellect, and
stinginess for ignorance. All the characteristics which are the
troops of the intellect will only be present in the Prophet (a.s)
or the Imams (a.s) or a believer who has tested his heart with
faith. But other friends of ours have some of these and can
slowly attain the rest and avoid the troops of ignorance. Then
they will reach the high ranks of the Prophets and the Imams.
This prosperity is only obtained by the recognition of the
intellect and its troops and by avoiding ignorance and its
troops. May God assist both you and us in obeying and
pleasing Him.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
Chapter 3
On the Heart
God the Almighty said: “Verily in this is a Message for any
that has a heart and understanding…” [The Holy Quran: 50:37]
1499- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Indeed the heart strives to seek God and gets calm when it
finds Him.” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s) recited: “Those whom God
(in His Plan) willeth to guide, - He openeth their breast to
Islam, those whom He willeth to leave straying, -He maketh
their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to
the skies” [The Holy Quran: Anam 6:125]
1500- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the following regarding the verse: “For
every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart
will be inquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).” [The Holy
Quran: Bani Isra-il 17:36] The ear will be questioned about
what it has heard. The eyes will be questioned about what they
have seen, and the heart will be asked about decisions made.”
1501- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of his noble father
(a.s). “Nothing will corrupt the heart as much as committing
sins. The heart will encounter the sins, and will continue until
the sins overcome it. Then the heart will be turned upside
down.”
1502- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Talk with each other whenever you
meet since it can keep your hearts alive.”
1503- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “There is a piece of meat in our body whose health means
the rest of the body is healthy, and whose illness means the rest
of body is ill. It is the heart.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ
َﻗﻠْﺐٌ[. ن َﻟ ُﻪ
ﻚ َﻟ ِﺬآْﺮى ِﻟ َﻤﻦْ آﺎ َ
ن ﻓﻲ ذِﻟ َ
ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ] :إ ﱠ
ن
ﻚ آﺎ َ
ﺼ َﺮ وَاﻟْ ُﻔﺆَا َد ُآﻞﱡ أُوﻟ ِﺌ َ
ﺴﻤْ َﻊ وَاﻟْ َﺒ َ .1500ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل] :إ ّ
ن اﻟ ﱠ
ﻋﻨْ ُﻪ َﻣﺴْﺆوﻻ[ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻳُﺴﺄل اﻟﺴﻤﻊ ﻋﻤّﺎ َ
ﺳ ِﻤﻊَ ،واﻟﺒﺼﺮ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ َ
إﻟﻴﻪ ،واﻟﻔُﺆاد ﻋﻤّﺎ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.
.1501ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ Ηﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﻓﺴﺪ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ
ن اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻟﻴﻮاﻗﻊ اﻟﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺰال ﺑﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،
اﻟﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ ،إ ّ
ﻓﻴﺼﻴﺮ أﺳﻔﻠﻪ أﻋﻼﻩ وأﻋﻼﻩ أﺳﻔﻠﻪ.
ﻞ اﻷﺑﺪان،
ﻞ آﻤﺎ ﺗَﻤ ّ .1509ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αإ ّ
ن هﺬﻩ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب َﻟَﺘﻤ ﱡ
ﻻ وإدﺑﺎرًا ،ﻓﺈذا
ن ﻟﻠﻘﻠﻮب إﻗﺒﺎ ً
ﻓﺎﺑﺘﻐﻮا ﻟﻬﺎ ﻃﺮاﺋﻒ اﻟﺤِﻜﻤﺔ ،وإ ّ
أﻗﺒﻠﺖْ ﻓﺎﺣﻤﻠﻮهﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﻮاﻓﻞ ،وإذا أدﺑﺮتْ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﺼﺮوا ﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
اﻟﻔﺮاﺋﺾ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
706 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن اﻟﻘﻠﺐ
ّ إ، ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺷﻲ ٍء أﻓﺴﺪ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.1510
ﻓﻴﺼﻴﺮ أﺳﻔﻠﻪ،ﻟَﻴﻮاﻗﻊ اﻟﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺰال ﺑﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
.أﻋﻼﻩ وأﻋﻼﻩ أﺳﻔﻠﻪ
ﻲ :0ﻟﻜ ّ
ﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍء ﻣﻌﺪنٌ ،وﻣﻌﺪن اﻟﺘﻘﻮى ﻗﻠﻮب اﻟﻌﺎرﻓﻴﻦ. .1513ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ن
ﻲ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء وزاﺣﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﺮآﺒﺘﻚ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
.1514ﻗﺎل ﻟﻘﻤﺎن ﻻﺑﻨﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﺑُﻨ ّ
ﺤﻜْﻤﺔ آﻤﺎ ﻳُﺤﻴﻲ اﻷرض ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺎء
ﻳُﺤﻴﻲ اﻟﻘﻠﻮب ﺑﻨﻮر اﻟ ِ Ι اﷲ
اﻟﺴﻤﺎء.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
708 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻣﺠَﻠﺴﺎ ﻳُﺤﻴﺎ Α .1516ﻣﻦ ﻋﻴﻮن اﻷﺧﺒﺎر :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
ﻓﻴﻪ أُﻣﻮرﻧﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﺖ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻳﻮم ﺗﻤﻮت اﻟﻘﻠﻮب.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
712 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻞ وهﻮ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ
ﺑﺮﺟ ٍ Η ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣ ّﺮ ﻋﻠ ّ Α .1522ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ
اﷲ أن ﻳﺮزﻗﻪ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻻ ﻻ ﺗﻘُﻞ هﺬا! وﻟﻜﻦ ﺳﻞ اﷲ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ
ن اﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ
واﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺸﻜْ َﺮ
ﻚ اﻟﻌﺎﻓِﻴ َﺔ واﻟ ﱡ
ﻲ :اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ إﻧّﻲ أﺳﺄُﻟ َ
ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺒﻼء ،آﺎن دُﻋﺎء اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺧ َﺮ ِة.
ﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟﻌﺎ ِﻓ َﻴ ِﺔ وﺗَﻤﺎ َم اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴ ِﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ واﻵ ِ
َ
1529- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The people are ordered to do right and
forbidden to do evil, but God will accept the excuse of those
who have an excuse.”
1530- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that his grandfather (a.s) quoted on
the authority of God's Prophet (a.s): “God will reward anyone
He has promised to reward for doing some deed, but He is free
to punish anyone He will for doing deeds for which He has
promised to punish.”
1531- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty created misery and
prosperity before creating other creatures. Whoever is
miserable, God will never make him prosperous, and whoever
is prosperous, God will never make him miserable.”
1532- Ali ibn Moqayreh asked Imam Sadiq (a.s) about Satan's
partnership. He said: “Whenever you doubt in Satan's
partnership, do not doubt in his partnership in a defective
child's birth.”
1533- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever swears is not worried about
what he says, since he is either born in sin or a partner with
Satan.”
1534- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The people are like silver or gold
mines. During the era of Ignorance there were no foundations
for these mines, but in Islam there are foundations for them.”
1535- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When Moses and Aaron (a.s) went to
Pharoah, there were no illegitimately born companions with
Pharoah. If there were any, they would have ordered Moses and
Aaron to be killed. But those who were present said: “Save
Moses and Aaron and this forced Pharaoh to think about them.”
Then Imam Sadiq (a.s) placed his hand over his chest and said:
“We are the same way. No one will rush to kill us unless he is
born illegitimately.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
716 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1536- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “Avoid going to places that are with
steep slopes or are hard to cross. Avoid following your selfish
”desires, since they are followed by wickedness.
1537- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “A believer is neither humiliated nor
”weak.
.ﺧﺒﻴﺚ اﻟﻮﻻدة
إﻳّﺎك واﻟﻤُﺮﺗﻘﻰ اﻟﺼﻌﺐ إذا آﺎن ﻣُﻨﺤﺪر ًة:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ.1536
.ن ﻓﻲ هﻮاهﺎ رداهﺎ
ّ وإﻳّﺎك أن ﺗﺘﺒﻊ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ هﻮاهﺎ ﻓﺈ،وﻋُﺮًا
.ﻼ وﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن ﺿﻌﻴﻔ ًﺎ ُ اﻟﻤﺆﻣ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1537
ً ﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن ذﻟﻴ
1538- Abi Baseer narrated that he asked Imam Sadiq (a.s) regarding
the Almighty God's statement: “Save yourselves and your
families from a Fire.” [The Holy Quran: Tahrim 6:66] How can
I save my family from the Fire?” Imam Sajjad (a.s) replied:
“Instruct them to do what God has instructed to be done, and
forbid them from doing what God has forbidden to be done. If
they obey you, you have saved them from the Fire, and if they
disobey, then you have performed your duty.”
1539- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When the following verse was
revealed: “Save yourselves and your families from a Fire!”
[The Holy Quran: Tahrim 66:6], a Muslim man sat down and
started to cry. He said: “I am not even able to protect myself
from the Fire, now I am ordered to protect my family from the
Fire, too.” The Prophet of God (a.s) said: “It suffices for you to
enjoin the right and forbid the wrong for them in the same way
that you do it for yourself.”
1540- Ishaq ibn Am'mar said: “I heard Imam Sadiq (a.s) advise his
women and family members: “Do not say the glorifications to
God less than three times in your prayers. If you say them three
times, there is nothing else that is better.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
718 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺖ:
ﺴ ُﻜﻢْ َوَأهِْﻠﻴْ ُﻜﻢْ[ ﻗﻠ ُ
.1538ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺑﺼﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰُ ] :ﻗﻮْا َأﻧْ ُﻔ َ
آﻴﻒ أﻗﻴﻬـﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺗﺄﻣﺮهﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ أﻣﺮهﻢ اﷲ ﺑﻪ وﺗﻨﻬﺎهﻢ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﻧﻬﺎهﻢ
ﺖ ﻗﺪ
ﺖ ﻗﺪ وﻗﻴﺘَﻬﻢ ،وإن ﻋﺼﻮك آﻨ َ
اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺈن أﻃﺎﻋﻮك آﻨ َ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ.
ﻗﻀﻴ َ
ﺴ ُﻜﻢْ
ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ ﻧُﺰﻟﺖ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔُ ] :ﻗﻮْا أﻧْ ُﻔ َ Α .1539ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ت
َوَأهِْﻠﻴْ ُﻜﻢْ ﻧﺎرًا[ ﺟﻠﺲ رﺟﻞٌ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ ﻳَﺒﻜﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻧﺎ ﻋﺠﺰ ُ
ﺖ أهﻠﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﺣﺴﺒُﻚ أن ﺗﺄﻣﺮهﻢ
ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ُآﻠّﻔ ُ
ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ وﺗﻨﻬﺎهﻢ ﻋﻤّﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
Chapter 6
On Comfort
1541- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that al-Halabi quoted on the
authority of Imam Sadiq (a.s): “A believer will not be
questioned about three things: the food he eats, the clothes he
wears and the good woman who helps him and guards her
chastity.”
1542- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are three things which comfort a
believer: a big house in which he guards his privacy and his
bad states of health from the people, a good wife who assists
him in the affairs of this life and the Hereafter, and a daughter
or a sister who leaves his house either by death or through
marriage.”
1543- Al-Nufli narrated that God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever
starts his day with healthy eyes, ears and mind, and is secure
from the ruler, and has his daily bread for that day, has been
granted blessings that are better than whatever is illuminated
by sunlight from the East to the West.”
1544- Abdul Rahman ibn Abi Layla narrated that he was imprisoned
along with Imam Kazim (a.s), and his hair was long. Imam
Kazim said: “Cut your hair short. There are three things which
one will never abandon doing, once he starts doing them. The
first one is cutting his hair. Once he cuts his hair short and
feels how comfortable it is, he will never again let his hair
grow long. The second one is cutting short his robe. Whoever
wears a long robe, and then cuts it a little to make it shorter
will feel so comfortable that he will never again wear a long
robe. The third one is related to marriage and divorce.
Whoever divorces his free wife, and then marries a maid, will
never again marry a free woman, since the maid expects very
little and always obeys his orders. God the Almighty told the
Prophet: “And thy garments keep free from stain!” [The Holy
Quran: Mudaththir 74:4], This was revealed even though the
Prophet's garment was clean. God just ordered him to shorten it
a little bit.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎدس
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺮﻓﺎهﻴﺔ
.1541ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻠﺒﻲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼﺛ ُﺔ
أﺷﻴﺎء ﻻ ﻳُﺤﺎﺳَﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ :ﻃﻌﺎمٌ ﻳﺄآُﻠﻪ ،وﺛﻮبٌ ﻳﻠﺒﺴُﻪ،
وزوﺟﺔٌ ﺻﺎﻟﺤﺔٌ ﺗُﻌﺎوﻧُﻪ وﺗُﺤﺼﻦ َﻓﺮْﺟﻪ.
ﺖ ﻣﻊ
.1544ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻟﻴﻠﻰ ﻋﻤّﻦ ﺣﺪّﺛﻪ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺎل :آﻨ ُ
أﻳّﺎم ﺣﺒﺴﻪ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد وآﺎن ﻟﻲ ﺷﻌﺮٌ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺟ ّﺰ Α أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ﻦ
ﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ إﻟﻴﻬ ّ
ﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺘﺮآﻬ ّ
ل ﻣَﻦ آ ّ
ث ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
ﺷﻌﺮك ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼ ُ
أﺑﺪًا ،ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻟﻪ ﺷﻌﺮ ﻓﻄﻤّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻳﻮﻓّﺮ ﺷﻌﺮﻩ أﺑﺪًا ﻟﻤﺎ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ
ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻠّﺬة واﻟﺮاﺣﺔ ،وﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳﻠﺒﺲ ﺛﻮﺑًﺎ ﻃﻮﻳﻼ ﻓﺸﻤّﺮ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻳﻠﺒﺲ
ﺣ ّﺮةٌ ﻓﻄﻠّﻘﻬﺎ
ﻼ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻳﺠﺪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺮاﺣﺔ ،وﻣَﻦ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ُ
ﺛﻮﺑًﺎ ﻃﻮﻳ ً
ﻦ
ﺨﻔّﺔ ﻣﺆوﻧﺔ اﻹﻣﺎء وﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺘﻬ ّ
ﺣ ّﺮ ٍة أﺑﺪًا ﻟ ِ
واﺗّﺨﺬ اﻹﻣﺎء ﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ إﻟﻰ ُ
722 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻲ :0إﻧّﻲ ﻗﺪ هﻤﻤ ُ
ﺖ ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ .1546ﻗﺎل ﻋﺜﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ ﻣﻈﻌﻮن ﻟﻠﻨﺒ ّ
ن اﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎء ﻓﻲ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ
ﻼ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎن! ﻓﺈ ّ
ﺑﺄن اﺧﺘﺼﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣَﻬ ً
ﻼ ﻳﺎ
ﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﺎﺣﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣَﻬ ً
اﻟﺼﻴﺎم واﻟﺼﻼة ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﻗﺪ هﻤﻤ ُ
ن اﻟﺴﻴﺎﺣﺔ ﻓﻲ ُأﻣّﺘﻲ ﻟﺰوم اﻟﻤﺴﺎﺟﺪ واﻧﺘﻈﺎر اﻟﺼﻼة
ﻋﺜﻤﺎن! ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻼ ﻳﺎ
ﺖ أن ﻻ ﺁآﻞ ﻟﺤﻤًﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣَﻬ ً
ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺼﻼة ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﻗﺪ هﻤﻤ ُ
ﻋﺜﻤﺎن! ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﺁآﻞ اﻟﻠﺤﻢ وأُﺣﺒّﻪ وﻟﻮ وﺟﺪﺗُﻪ آ ّ
ﻞ ﻳﻮ ٍم ﻷآﻠﺘُﻪ ،وﻟﻮ
ﺖ وُأﻣّﻲ ﻗﺪ
ﻲ اﷲ ﺑﺄﺑﻲ أﻧ َ
ﺖ اﷲ ﻷﻃﻌﻤﻨﻴﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺒ ّ
ﺳﺄﻟ ُ
ﺐ
ﻼ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎن! ﻓﺈﻧّﻲ أﺗﻄﻴّ ُ
ﺖ أن ﻻ أﺗﻄﻴّﺐ أﺑﺪًا ،ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻬ ً
هﻤﻤ ُ
ﺳﻨّﺔ اﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﻗَﺒﻠﻲ.
ﺳﻨّﺘﻲ و ُ
ﺐ اﻟﻄﻴﺐ ،اﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﻣِﻦ ُ
وأُﺣ ّ
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
724 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻗﺎل :إذا آﺎن اﻟﻨﺎﺋﻤﻮن أآﺜﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﻨُﺘﺒﻬﻴﻦ Α .1548ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺧﺮج ﻋﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﻤُﻨﺘﺒﻬﻮن أآﺜﺮ ﻣﻤّﺎ ﺧﺮج ﻋﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﻨﺎﺋﻤﻮن.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣ ّﺮ Η .1550ﻋﻦ ﻣُﻬﺎﺟﺮ اﻷﺳﺪي ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ
ﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ -ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻳ ٍﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎت أهﻠﻬﺎ
ﻋﻴﺴ َ
وﻃﻴﺮهﺎ ودواﺑّﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻬﻢ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻤﻮﺗﻮا إﻻ ِﺑﺴَﺨﻄﻪ ،وﻟﻮ ﻣﺎﺗﻮا
ﻣُﺘﻔﺮّﻗﻴﻦ ﻟﺘُﺪاﻓﻨﻮا ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﺤﻮارﻳّﻮن :ﻳﺎ روح اﷲ وآﻠﻤﺘﻪ ،أُدع اﷲ
أن ﻳُﺤﻴﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻴُﺨﺒﺮوﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ آﺎﻧﺖ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﻨﺠﺘﻨﺒﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ
رﺑّﻪ ،ﻓﻨُﻮدي ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺠ ّﻮ أن ﻧﺎدِهﻢ ﻓﻘﺎم ﻋﻴﺴﻰ -ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ-
ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮف ﻣِﻦ اﻷرض ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ أهﻞ هﺬﻩ اﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ! ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣُﺠﻴﺐٌ :ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ روح اﷲ وآﻠﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :وﻳﺤﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ آﺎﻧﺖ
ﻞ
ﻞ وأﻣ ٍ
ف ﻗﻠﻴ ٍ
ﺣﺐّ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺧﻮ ٍ
أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻋﺒﺎد ُة اﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت و ُ
ﺤﺐّ
ﺣﺒّﻜﻢ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل :آ ُ
ﺑﻌﻴ ٍﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻏﻔﻠ ٍﺔ وﻟﻬ ٍﻮ وﻟﻌﺐٍ ،ﻗﺎل :آﻴﻒ ُ
ﻷﻣّﻪ ،إذا أﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺮﺣﻨﺎ وﺳﺮرﻧﺎ ،وإذا أدﺑﺮت ﻋﻨّﺎ
ﻲ ُ
اﻟﺼﺒ ّ
ﺑَﻜﻴﻨﺎ وﺣﺰﻧّﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :آﻴﻒ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻏﻮت؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻄﺎﻋ ُﺔ
ﻷهﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ ،ﻗﺎل :آﻴﻒ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ أﻣﺮآﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺑﺘﻨﺎ ﻟﻴﻠ ًﺔ ﻓﻲ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 727
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
: ﻗﺎل،ٌﺳﺠّﻴﻦ
ِ : وﻣﺎ اﻟﻬﺎوﻳﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل: ﻗﺎل،ﻋﺎﻓﻴ ٍﺔ وأﺻﺒﺤﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻬﺎوﻳﺔ
، ﺟﺒﺎلٌ ﻣِﻦ ﺟَﻤ ٍﺮ ﺗﻮ َﻗ ُﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ إﻟﻰ ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ:ﺴﺠّﻴﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل
ِ وﻣﺎ اﻟ
. ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ردّﻧﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻨﺰهﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ: ﻓﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﺘﻢ وﻣﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻜﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل:ﻗﺎل
But we were told that we were liars.” Jesus (a.s) said: “Woe to
you. How come you only talk with me?” He said: “O' spirit of
God! They have fiery mouthpieces put on them and are in the
hands of angry and stern angels. I am among them, but I am not
one of them. When the punishment descended upon them, it
overtook me too. I am now hanging over Hell by a very fine
piece of thread, and do not know whether I will fall into Hell,
or be saved from it.” Jesus (a.s) faced his disciples and said:
“O' Friends of God! Eating bread and coarse salt, and sleeping
in trash yards is the utmost prosperity if it is combined with the
prosperity of this world and the Hereafter.”
1551- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Glory
to God. He would not entrap those whom He loves in this
world even if it was all filled with good things, and He would
not save whomever He willed from this world if it was filled
with evil.”
1552- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “All evil is placed in a house and its
key is love for this world. All good is placed in a house and its
key is abstinence in this world.”
1553- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that Gabriel descended to the
Prophet of God (a.s) and said: “Your Lord greets you and says:
“I will convert all the deserts of Mecca to gold for you without
the least reduction in your Heavenly ranks.” God's Prophet
(a.s) looked at the deserts and said: “O' Lord! I shall thank you
on the days I am full, and I shall beg from you on the days I am
hungry.”
1554- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “What do I have to do with this world, and what does this
world have to do with me? The story of me and the world is
similar to that of a man who is riding on a hot day and reaches
a tree. He takes a nap under the shade of the tree for a short
while, and then goes on leaving the tree behind.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
728 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1555- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You can read in Imam Ali's book that
this world is like a snake which feels soft but has a lethal
poison inside. Any wise man will avoid it, but ignorant
”children will be attracted to it.
ﻓﻘﻴﻞ ﻟﻨﺎ :آﺬﺑﺘُﻢ ،ﻗﺎل :وﻳﺤﻚ ،آﻴﻒ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﻜﻠّﻤﻨﻲ ﻏﻴﺮك ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ؟
ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ روح اﷲ وآﻠﻤﺘﻪ ،إﻧّﻬﻢ ﻣُﻠﺠَﻤﻮن ﺑﻠﺠ ٍﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﺎ ٍر ﺑﺄﻳﺪي
ﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ وﻟﻢ أآﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ ﻧﺰل ﺑﻬﻢ
ظ ﺷِﺪادٍ ،وإﻧّﻲ آﻨ ُ
ﻣﻼﺋﻜ ٍﺔ ﻏﻼ ٍ
ﻋﻤّﻨﻲ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﻌّﻠﻖٌ ﺑﺸﻌﺮ ٍة ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﻴﺮ ﺟﻬﻨّﻢ ،ﻻ أدري
اﻟﻌﺬاب َ
أُآﺒﻜﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ أم أﻧﺠﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻔﺖ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ إﻟﻰ
أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ أوﻟﻴﺎء اﷲ ،أآﻞ اﻟﺨُﺒﺰ اﻟﻴﺎﺑﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻤِﻠﺢ اﻟﺠﺮﻳﺶ
واﻟﻨﻮم ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﺰاﺑﻞ ﺧﻴﺮٌ آﺜﻴﺮٌ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺎﻓﻴﺔ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة.
ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺒﺤﺎن ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻮ Α .1551ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺐ! ﺳﺒﺤﺎن ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻮ
آﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺧﻴﺮًا آﻠّﻬﺎ ﻟﻤﺎ اﺑﺘﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣَﻦ أﺣ ّ
آﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ آﻠّﻬﺎ ﺷّﺮًا ﻟﻤﺎ ﻧﺠﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣَﻦ أراد.
.1552ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﺟُﻌﻞ اﻟﺸ ّﺮ آﻠّﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻴ ٍ
ﺖ وﺟُﻌﻞ ﻣِﻔﺘﺎﺣﻪ
ﺖ وﺟُﻌﻞ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺣﻪ اﻟﺰهﺪ ﻓﻲ
ﺣﺐّ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،وﺟُﻌﻞ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ آﻠّﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻴ ٍ
ُ
اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.
ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :رﺑّﻚ 0 ﻗﺎل :ﻧﺰل ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .1553ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻳﻘﺮؤك اﻟﺴﻼم وﻳﻘﻮل ﻟﻚ :هﺬﻩ ﺑﻄﺤﺎء ﻣﻜّﺔ ﺗﻜﻮن ﻟﻚ رَﺿﺮاﺿﺔٌ
0 ذهﺐ وﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻤّﺎ ادّﺧﺮت ﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌًﺎ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻨﻈﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
730 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1561- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are many who seek this world,
but cannot attain it; and there are many who attain this world,
but leave it behind. Let not seeking this world hinder you from
performing your deeds. Always ask for this world from its
Owner and the One who grants it. There were many who where
greedy in this world but were knocked down by it. They were
so involved with this world that they neglected to work for the
Hereafter until their life was finished, and the time for their
death approached.”
1562- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's
Prophet (a.s): “Money destroyed those before you, and it will
destroy you too.”
1563- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God has made His friends subject to
being attacked by His enemies.”
ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ، اﺣﻜﻢ دﻳﻨﻚ آﻤﺎ أﺣﻜﻢ أهﻞ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ أﻣﺮ دﻧﻴﺎهﻢ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1560
ﺟُﻌﻠﺖ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺷﺎهﺪًا ﺗﻌﺮف ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻏﺎب ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻵﺧﺮة ﻓﺎﻋﺮف
.ﻰ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ إﻻ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎر
َ وﻻ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ إﻟ،اﻵﺧﺮة ﺑﻬﺎ
ك ﻟﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ
ٍ وﻣُﺪر،ﺐ ﻟﻠﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺪرآﻬﺎ
ٍ آَﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻃﺎﻟ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.1561
واﻟﺘﻤﺴﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻣُﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ، ﻓﻼ ﻳﺸﻐﻠﻨّﻚ ﻃﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻚ،ﻓﺎرﻗﻬﺎ
ﻰ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﻋﺘﻪ واﺷﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﻤﺎ
َ ﺺ ﻋﻠ
ٍ ﻓﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻳ،وﻣﺎﻟﻜﻬﺎ
.أدرك ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ اﻧﻘﻀﻰ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ وأدرك أﺟﻠﻪ
ن اﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎر
ّ إ:0 ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.1562
.واﻟﺪِرهﻢ أهﻠﻜﺎ ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ وهُﻤﺎ ﻣُﻬﻠﻜﺎآﻢ
ّ إ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1563
.ن اﷲ ﺟَﻌﻞ وﻟﻴّﻪ ﻏﺮﺿﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺪ ّو
1564- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The world is a prison for a believer
and a cause of his grief. But it is the Heaven for the pagans,
and is a source of comfort for them.”
1565- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The world is a prison for a believer.
Are there any prisons in which there is any good?”
1566- Aban ibn Uthman narrated that a man complained to Imam
Sadiq (a.s) about his hard life. The Imam asked: “How is it my
fault? You have chosen it yourself.” The man asked: “When
did I choose it?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “ God offered you this
world and the Hereafter. You preferred the Hereafter. In this
world the believers are guests of the pagans. In this world you
eat, drink, wear clothes and get married. But in the Hereafter,
they will not eat, drink, wear clothes or get married. They will
ask you to intercede on their behalf in the Hereafter, and you
will not intercede for them. God the Almighty said that they
would ask you: “Pour down to us water or anything that God
doth provide for your sustenance” but they will be told that:
“Both these things hath God forbidden to those who rejected
Him.” [The Holy Quran: Araf 7:50]
1567- Imam Sajjad (a.s) was asked: “What is the best deed for God?” He
answered: “After recognition of God and His Messenger (a.s), no
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
732 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
other act is better than hating this world. There are various forms of
hating this world, and there are various types of sin. The first sin
committed against God was conceit which was committed by Satan
when he disobeyed God when he was ordered to bow down to Adam:
“He refused and was haughty. He was of those who reject Faith.” [The
Holy Quran: Baqara 2:34] The next type of sin is greed which was
committed by Adam and Eve (a.s). God told them:“And enjoy (its
good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into
harm and transgression.” [The Holy Quran: Araf 7:19] But although
they did not need the fruit from that tree, they ate it and this greed
remained with their offspring until the Resurrection Day. That is why
the people (who are all the children of Adam) collect things that they
do not need. The next type of sin is jealousy which was first
committed by Adam's son when he killed his brother out of jealousy.
Several things are derived from jealousy: love for women; love of this
world; love to be a boss; love of comfort; love to talk; love for
position; and love for wealth. There are seven characteristics all
together, and they all share the love for this world. That is why the
Prophets and the wise men after recognizing it have all said: “The love
for this world is the root of all sins. This world is of two types: the
world that is a means of our delivery to the Hereafter, and the damned
world.”
ن
ّ وإ،ﻏ ﱡﻢ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
َ ﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ و
ُ ن اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺳِﺠ
ّ إ:0 وﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ.1564
.اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺟﻨّﺔ اﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ وروح اﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ
ﻦ ﺟﺎء ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻴﺮٌ؟
ٍ ي ﺳﺠ
ّ ﻓﺄ،ﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ّ إ: ﻗﺎل0 ﻋﻨﻪ.1565
ُ ن اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺳﺠ
Α ﺷﻜﺎ رﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ أﺑﺎن ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎن ﻗﺎل.1566
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
734 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
They recognize the forbidden things in this world and abstain
from the doubtful things. By God they have even abandoned
the purely allowed things in this world except for a little they
are obliged to, and that being a piece of cloth to cover them.
Even then they use the most rugged clothes, and the worst food
they can get, and they do not place any hopes on them either.
They only place their hopes on the Creator of the two worlds.
Thus they will work hard, and strain their bodies until their
bones can be seen and their eyes are filled with tears. God will
reward them with physical and mental strength, and increase
their reward in the Hereafter. Reject the lowest form of
existence that is this world since love for this world will make
you deaf, dumb, blind, and humiliated. Try to compensate
during the rest of your life, since those who lived before you
were ruined because they insisted on their high hopes, and their
procrastinations, and then suddenly the time of death
approached by God's order while they were negligent. Then
they were placed in the coffin and dispatched to their dark and
narrow graves and left their family and children. You leave the
world with an attentive heart, having cut off hopes in the world
and everyone in it, and go towards God with an unbreakable
determination. May God help you and us to obey Him, and
succeed in pleasing Him.”
1569- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “The soul of one who does not get calmed by God's
condolences will not get relieved from regretting in this world.
His worries will increase and his fury will not be cured.
Whoever does not recognize any blessings of God other than
his food, drinks and clothing, is not really doing enough good
deeds. His punishment will arrive soon.”
- آﺘﺐ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ:Α ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ: ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻤﻴﻠﺔ ﻗﺎل.1568
أُوﺻﻴﻚ وﻧﻔﺴﻲ: إﻟﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ َﻳ ِﻌﻈُﻪ-ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻞ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻪ وﻻ ﻳُﺮﺟﻰ ﻏﻴﺮﻩ وﻻ اﻟﻐِﻨﻰ إﻻ
ّ ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﺗﺤ،ﺑﺘﻘﻮى اﷲ
ن ﻣَﻦ اﺗّﻘﻰ اﷲ ﻋ ّﺰ وﻗﻮى وﺷﺒﻊ وروى ورﻓﻊ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ
ّ ﻓﺈ،ﺑﻪ
، ﻓﺒﺪﻧﻪ ﻣﻊ أهﻞ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ وﻗﻠﺒﻪ وﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻣُﻌﺎﻳﻦٌ ﻟﻶﺧﺮة،أهﻞ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ
ﻓﻘﺪر ﺣﺮاﻣﻬﺎ،ﺣﺐّ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ
ُ ﻓﺄﻃﻔﺄ ﺑﻀﻮء ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﺎ أﺑﺼﺮت ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻣِﻦ
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 735
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
وﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺷُﺒﻬﺎﺗﻬﺎ ،وأﺿ ّﺮ واﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻼل اﻟﺼﺎﻓﻲ إﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ُﺑﺪّ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ
آَﺴﺮ ٍة ﻳﺸ ّﺪ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺻُﻠﺒﻪ ،وﺛﻮبٌ ﻳُﻮاري ﺑﻪ ﻋﻮرﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻏﻠﻆ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺠﺪ
وأﺧﺸﻨﻪ ،وﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ُﺑﺪّ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺛﻘﺔٌ وﻻ رﺟﺎءٌ ﻓﻮﻗﻌﺖ ﺛﻘﺘﻪ
ورﺟﺎؤﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ اﻷﺷﻴﺎء ،ﻓﺠ ّﺪ واﺟﺘﻬﺪ وأﺗﻌﺐ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺑﺪت
اﻷﺿﻼع ،وﻏﺎرت اﻟﻌﻴﻨﺎن ﻓﺄﺑﺪﻟﻪ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ ذﻟﻚ ﻗ ّﻮ ًة ﻓﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ وﺷ ّﺪ ًة
ﺣﺐّ
ن ُ
ﻓﻲ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ،وﻣﺎ ادّﺧﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة أآﺜﺮ ،ﻓﺎرﻓﺾ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ل اﻟﺮِﻗﺎب ،ﻓﺘﺪارك ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻳُﻌﻤﻲ وﻳُﺼ ّﻢ وﻳﺒﻜﻢ وﻳُﺬ ّ
ﻋﻤﺮك وﻻ ﺗﻘُﻞ ﻏﺪا وﺑﻌﺪ ﻏﺪٍ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻤﺎ هﻠﻚ ﻣَﻦ ﻣَﻀﻰ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ
ُ
ﺑﺈﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻷﻣﺎﻧﻲ واﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻒ؛ ﺣﺘّﻰ أﺗﺎهﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ أﻣﺮهﻢ ﺑﻐﺘ ًﺔ
وهُﻢ ﻏﺎﻓﻠﻮن ،ﻓﻨﻘﻠﻮا ﻋﻠﻰ أﻋﻮادهﻢ إﻟﻰ ﻗُﺒﻮرهﻢ اﻟﻤﻈﻠﻤﺔ اﻟﻀﻴّﻘﺔ
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ
ﺐ ﻣُﻨﻴ ٍ
وﻗﺪ أﺳﻠﻤﻬﻢ اﻷهﻠﻮن واﻷوﻻد ،ﻓﺎﻧﻘﻄﻊ إﻟﻰ اﷲ ﺑﻘﻠ ٍ
رَﻓﺾ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ وﻋَﺰ ٍم ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ اﻧﻜﺴﺎرٌ وﻻ اﻧﺨﺬالٌ ،أﻋﺎﻧﻨﺎ اﷲ وإﻳّﺎك
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ووﻓّﻘﻨﺎ وإﻳّﺎك ﻟِﻤﺮﺿﺎﺗﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳَﺘﻌ ّﺰ ِﺑﻌَﺰاء Α .1569ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
اﷲ ﺗَﻘﻄّﻌﺖْ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺣَﺴﺮات ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ اﺗّﺒﻊ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻲ
أﻳﺪي اﻟﻨﺎس آﺜﺮ هﻤّﻪ وﻟﻢ ﻳﺸﻒ ﻏﻴﻈﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺮ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻧﻌﻤ ًﺔ
ﺲ ﻓﻘﺪ َﻗﺼُﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ودﻧﺎ ﻋﺬاﺑﻪ.
ب أو ﻣَﻠﺒ ٍ
إﻻ ﻓﻲ ﻣَﻄﻌ ٍﻢ أو ﻣﺸﺮ ٍ
)1570- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s
said: “The similitude of this world and the Hereafter can be
best understood from the following example. Consider dipping
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
736 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
your finger into the sea. How much water sticks to your finger
when you withdraw it from the sea 1.”
1571- Jesus (a.s) said: “The similitude of the world and the Hereafter
is like that of a man with two wives. Whomever he pleases, the
other one will get angry with him.”
1572- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “The world is the house of those who
do not have a house, and the capital of those who do not have
any capital. Whoever collects it is not intelligent; and whoever
follows lustful desires does not have any understanding.
Whoever opposes the world has no knowledge of it. Whoever
is envious of the world does not comprehend it, and whoever
strives for it, does not have certitude.”
1573- It has been narrated that the Prophet (a.s) recited the verse:“Is
one whose heart God has opened to Islam, so that he has
received enlightenment from God, (no better than one hard-
hearted)?” [The Holy Quran: Zumar 39:22] and said: “When
the light shines in the heart, it opens it and illuminates it.” He
was asked: “O' Prophet of God! Is there any sign with which
this can be recognized.” He said: “Abstaining from the world,
and turning to the Hereafter, and being ready for death before
it descends.”
1574- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “O' world! Get away from me.
Do you want to fool me? Or are you eager for me? You can
never do that. Go and fool someone else. I do not need you. I
have divorced you, and will never return to you. Life in you is
short, and your problems are too many. Your ambitions are
base. O' how little are the provisions for and how far is the
trip; how great is the entrance place, and how rough is the
place to sleep!”
1575- Imam Ali (a.s) said: “The world fools, harms and passes by.
God the Almighty did not establish the world as a reward for
His friends, or a penalty for His enemies. The people in this
world are similar to a caravan having a short rest along the
way, and the caravan leader suddenly hollers at them to
depart.”
1
Translators’ note: When you go from this world into the Hereafter, you
can not take anything with you.
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 737
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻋﻠَﻰ
ﺻﺪْ َر ُﻩ ِﻟﻠِْﺈﺳْﻼ ِم َﻓ ُﻬ َﻮ َ
ح اﷲ َ ﻲ 0ﻗﺮأَ] :أ َﻓ َﻤﻦْ َ
ﺷ َﺮ َ ن اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
.1573روي أ ّ
ﻧُﻮ ٍر ِﻣﻦْ َرﱢﺑ ِﻪ[ ﻓﻘﺎل :إ ّ
ن اﻟﻨﻮر إذا وﻗﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ اﻧﻔﺴﺢ ﻟﻪ
واﻧﺸﺮح ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻼﻣﺔٌ ﻳُﻌﺮف ﺑﻬﺎ؟
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺘﺠﺎﻓﻲ ﻋﻦ دار اﻟﻐُﺮور ،واﻹﻧﺎﺑﺔ إﻟﻰ دار اﻟﺨُﻠﻮد،
واﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪاد ﻟﻠﻤﻮت ﻗﺒﻞ ﻧُﺰول اﻟﻤﻮت.
ﻲ .1574ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻳﺎ دُﻧﻴﺎ إﻟﻴﻚ ﻋﻨّﻲ ،أﺑﻲ ﺗﻌ ّﺮﺿ ِ
ﺖ أم إﻟ ﱠ
ﻏﺮّي ﻏﻴﺮي ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟ َﺔ ﻟﻲ ﻓﻴﻚِ،
ن ﺣﻴﻨﻚ ،هﻴﻬﺎت ُ
ﺗﺸﻮّﻗﺖِ؟ ﻻ ﺣﺎ َ
ﻚ ﺛﻼﺛﺎ ﻻ رﺟﻌ َﺔ ﻟﻲ ﻓﻴﻚ ،ﻓﻌﻴﺸﻚ ﻗﺼﻴﺮٌ وﺧﻄﺮك ﻳﺴﻴﺮٌ
ﻗﺪ ﻃﻠّﻘ ُﺘ ِ
ﻚ ﺣﻘﻴﺮٌ ،ﺁ ٍﻩ ﻣِﻦ ِﻗﻠّﺔ اﻟﺰاد وﻃﻮل اﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ وﺑُﻌﺪ اﻟﺴﻔﺮ وﻋﻈﻴﻢ
وأ َﻣُﻠ ِ
اﻟﻤﻮرد وﺧُﺸﻮﻧﺔ اﻟﻤﻀﺠﻊ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
738 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺮﺿﻬﺎ
ّ إ،ﻀﺮﱡ و َﺗ ُﻤﺮﱡ
ُ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ َﺗ ُﻐﺮﱡ و َﺗ:Α وﻗﺎل.1575
ﺐ ﺑﻴﻨﺎهﻢ
ٍ ْن أهﻞ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ آَﺮآ
ّ وإ،ﺛﻮاﺑًﺎ ﻷوﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ وﻻ ﻋﻘﺎﺑًﺎ ﻷﻋﺪاﺋﻪ
.ﺣُﻠﻮا إذ ﺻﺎح ﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺋﻘﻬﻢ ﻓﺎرﺗﺤﻠﻮا
1576- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Being attracted to this world
increases sorrow and grief, and abstaining form this world will
comfort the heart and the body.”
1577- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever gets attached to this world
has only grabbed continual grief, unattainable aspirations and
unreachable hopes.”
1578- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “I am amazed at the one who is stingy
both when the world is running in his favor and when it is not.
Charity will not affect the world running in your favor and
neither will stinginess help when the world is not running in
your favor.”
1579- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) in one of his sermons said: “O'
People! This world is an ephemeral house, but Hereafter is an
eternal home. Therefore take something from this world which
is your passage for your eternal home. Do not be impudent near
those who know your secrets. Take your hearts out of this
world before they take your bodies out of it. You live in this
world but you are created for the Hereafter. The world is like a
poison that those who do not know it will eat. Whenever one
dies the angels ask: “What has he sent ahead?”, but the people
ask: “What has he collected?” Then now send something ahead
that is noble and will remain for you. Do not leave anything
behind that will be a burden for you. One who has been
deprived of spending his wealth in the way of God is really the
one who is deprived, and will be envious of those whose scale
of good deeds and charity is heavy and get a good place in
Heaven and safely pass over the Bridge to the Hereafter.”
1580- Imam Reza (a.s) narrated that Jesus (a.s) told his disciples: “O'
Israelites! Do not grieve about what you have lost of the goods
of this world, as long as your religion is intact, just as the
people (who are attached to this world) will not grieve over the
loss of their religion as long as their world has remained
intact.”
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 739
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1581- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever the world favors someone it
will even give him the goods of other people, and whenever it
turns its back on someone, it will even take away his own
”goods.
.1577ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αﻣَﻦ ﺗﻌﻠّﻖ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﻌﻠّﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺜﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
ل:
ه ﱞﻢ ﻻ ﻳَﻔﻨﻰ ،وأﻣﻞٌ ﻻ ﻳُﺪرك ،ورﺟﺎءٌ ﻻ ﻳُﻨﺎل.
.1578وﻗﺎل :Αﻋﺠﺒﺖ ِﻟﻤَﻦ ﻳﺒﺨﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ وهﻲ ﻣُﻘﺒﻠﺔٌ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،أو ﻳﺒﺨﻞ
ﺑﻬﺎ وهﻲ ﻣُﺪﺑﺮةٌ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻼ اﻹﻧﻔﺎق ﻣﻊ اﻹﻗﺒﺎل ﻳﻀﺮﱡﻩ ،وﻻ
اﻹﻣﺴﺎك ﻣﻊ اﻹدﺑﺎر ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻪ.
.1579ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻓﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺧُﻄﺒﻪ :أﻳّﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ،إ ّ
ن اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ
دار ﻓﻨﺎ ٍء واﻵﺧﺮة دا ُر ﺑﻘﺎءٍ ،ﻓﺨﺬوا ﻣِﻦ ﻣﻤﺮّآﻢ ﻟِﻤﻘﺮّآﻢ وﻻ ﺗﻬﺘﻜﻮا
أﺳﺘﺎرآﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ أﺳﺮارآﻢ ،وأﺧﺮﺟﻮا ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﺗُﺨﺮج ﻣﻨﻬﺎ أﺑﺪاﻧﻜﻢ ،ﻓﻔﻲ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺣُﻴﻴﺘﻢ وﻟﻶﺧﺮة ﺧُﻠﻘﺘﻢ ،إﻧّﻤﺎ
ن اﻟﻌﺒﺪ إذا ﻣﺎت ﻗﺎﻟﺖ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ:
اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ آﺎﻟﺴ ّﻢ ﻳﺄآﻠﻪ ﻣَﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ،إ ّ
ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪّم؟ وﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺎس :ﻣﺎ أﺧّﺮ؟ ﻓﻘ ّﺪﻣِﻮا ﻓﻀﻼ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻜﻢ ،وﻻ
ن اﻟﻤﺤﺮوم ﻣَﻦ ﺣﺮم ﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ،
ﻼ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
ُﺗ َﺆﺧّﺮوا آ ً
واﻟﻤﻐﺒﻮط ]ﻣﻦ[ ﺛﻘّﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻴﺮات واﻟﺼﺪﻗﺎت ﻣﻮازﻳﻨﻪ ،وأﺣﺴﻦ ﻓﻲ
اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﻬﺎدﻩ ،وﻃﻴّﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺼﺮاط ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻜﻪ.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
740 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.1582ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻣﺎ أﺻﻒ دارًا أوّﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺎءٌ وﺁﺧﺮهﺎ ﻓَﻨﺎءٌ!
ﻓﻲ ﺣﻼﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﺎبٌ وﻓﻲ ﺣﺮاﻣﻬﺎ ﻋِﻘﺎبٌ ،ﻣَﻦ اﺳﺘﻐﻨﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﺘﻦ،
ﺣﺰَن ،وﻣَﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺎهﺎ ﻓﺎﺗﺘﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻗﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ أﺗﺘﻪ،
وﻣَﻦ اﻓﺘﻘﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ َ
وﻣَﻦ أﺑﺼﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺑﺼﺮﺗﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ أﺑﺼﺮ إﻟﻴﻬﺎ أﻋﻤﺘﻪ.
ﺑﻤﺠﻨﻮنٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :إﻧّﻪ ﻣﺠﻨﻮنٌ، 0 .1583ﻣ ّﺮ رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﺑﻞ هﻮ ﻣُﺼﺎبٌ ،إﻧّﻤﺎ اﻟﻤﺠﻨﻮن ﻣَﻦ ﺁﺛﺮ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻵﺧﺮة.
.1584وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﻠّﻬ ّﻢ ﻣَﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻚ وﺷﻬ َﺪ أﻧّﻲ رﺳﻮﻟﻚ ﻓﺤﺒّﺐ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻟﻘﺎءك
وﺳﻬّﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﻀﺎءك وأﻗﻠﻞ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ.
.1585ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻜُﺘﺐ :ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﺗﻤﺜّﻠﺖ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ -
ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻓﻲ ﺻﻮرة اﻣﺮأ ٍة زرﻗﺎء ،ﻓﻘﺎل :آﻢ ﺗﺰوّﺟﺖ؟
ﻞ ﻃّﻠﻘﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻻ ﺑﻞ ُآّﻠًﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﺖُ ،ﻗﺎل -
ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :آﺜﻴﺮًا ،ﻗﺎل :أ َﻓ ُﻜ ﱞ
ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ :-ﻓﻮﻳﺢ أزواﺟﻚ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﻦ آﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺒﺮون
ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺎﺿﻴﻦ؟
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
742 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
744 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺮﺟﻞ -وهﻮ ﻳﻤﻀﻲ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺴﻮق ﻟﻴﺒﺘﺎع ﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم -ﻟﻮ آﺎن
هﺬا اﻟﻤﺎل ﻟﻲ وﺣﺪي ﻟﻜﺎن أوﻓﻖ ،ﻓﺎﻋﺘﺰم ﻋﻠﻰ أن ﻳﺸﺘﺮي ﺳ ّﻤًﺎ
ﻳﺴ ّﻢ اﻟﻄﻌﺎم ،ﻓﻔﻌﻞ واﻧﺼﺮف إﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌﺎم ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ أن ﻧﻈﺮا إﻟﻴﻪ
ﺟَﻠﺴَﺎ ﻳﺄآﻼن اﻟﻄﻌﺎم ،ﻓﺤﻴﻦ اﺳﺘﻘ ّﺮ ﻓﻲ أﺟﻮاﻓﻬﻤﺎ
وﺛﺒﺎ ﺑﻪ وﻗﺘﻼﻩ ،و َ
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
746 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
750 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1601- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God did not grant anyone a lot of
wealth and later take him to Heaven, unless He reduced his
”benefits in Heaven.
1602- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “We like wealth, and only use it in
good ways. Whoever obtains a lot of wealth in this world will
lose some of his benefits in the Hereafter. Whoever owns one
”hundred thousand Durhams is not one of our followers.
ﻲ :0ﻳﺎ ﺳﻌﺪ ،ﺷﻐﻠﺘﻚ دُﻧﻴﺎك ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﻼة ،وآﺎن ﺳﻌﺪ ﻓﻴﻘﻮل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻓﻤﺎ أﺻﻨﻊ أُﺿﻴّﻊ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ؟ هﺬا رﺟﻞٌ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻌﺘُﻪ ﻓﺄُرﻳ ُﺪ أن
ﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﺄُرﻳ ُﺪ أن أُوﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩأﺳﺘﻮﻓﻲ ﻣﻨﻪ ،وهﺬا رﺟﻞٌ ﻗﺪ اﺷﺘﺮﻳ ُ
ﺟﺒﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ،اﻟﻤﺎل واﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺸﻐﻠﺔٌ ﻋﻦ اﻵﺧﺮة ،ﻓﻘﻞ
ﻲ :0ﻳﺎ ﻟﺴﻌﺪ َﻳ ُﺮدﱡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ اﻟﺪرهﻤﻴﻦ اﻟﻠّﺬﻳﻦ دﻓﻌﺘﻬﻤﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﺳﻌﺪ ،أﻣﺎ ﺗﺮ ّد اﻟﺪرهﻤﻴﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل ﺳﻌﺪ :ﺑﻠﻰ وﻣﺎﺋﺘﻴﻦ ،ﻓﻘﺎل:
ﺖ أُرﻳﺪ إﻻ اﻟﺪرهﻤﻴﻦ ،ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﺳﻌﺪ درهﻤﻴﻦ ،ﻓﺄدﺑﺮت اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻟَﺴ ُ
ﺟ َﻤ َﻊ وﻋﺎد إﻟﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ اﻟّﺘﻲ آﺎن ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ذهﺐ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ آﺎن َ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
.1596ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ أﻋﻄﻰ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﺛﻼﺛﻴﻦ أﻟﻔًﺎ وهﻮ
ﺣﻞّ ،وﻗﺪ ف ﻣِﻦ ِ ﻂ ﻋﺸﺮة ﺁﻻ ٍ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺨﻴﺮ ،وﻣﺎ ﺟﻤﻊ رﺟﻞٌ ﻗ ّ
ﻳﺠﻤﻊ اﷲ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة ﻷﻗﻮا ٍم إذا أُﻋﻄﻮا اﻟﻘﻮت و ُرزِﻗﻮا اﻟﻌﻤﻞ
اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﻤﻌﺖ ﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة.
ﺐ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻳﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻘﻮقٌ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ: .1597ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﻗﺎل :ﺻﺎﺣ ُ
اﻟﺰآﺎة ﻓﻲ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ،وﻣﻨﻬﺎ :اﻟﻤُﻮاﺳﺎة ﻹﺧﻮاﻧﻪ ،وﻣﻨﻬﺎ :اﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻟﺮﺣِﻤ ِﻪ
واﻟﺘﻮﺳﻌﺔ ﻟﻌﻴﺎﻟﻪ ،وﻏﻴﺮ ذﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﻘﻮق .ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل :Αرﺑّﻤﺎ ﺻﺎرت
ﻲ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺠﺐ ﻋﻠ ﱠ ﻲ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻓﻤﺎ أﺗﻬﻨّﻰ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ أﻋﻠﻢ أﻧﱢﻲ ﻗﺪ أدّﻳ ُ إﻟ ﱠ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻂ إﻻ .1598ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻋﻈﻤﺖ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ ﻗ ّ
ﻖ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻈﻤًﺎ.
ازداد ﺣ ّ
On One's Faults, the Heart and the Intellect
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 751
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻦ ﻧﺎل ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ٍ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺆﻣ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1599
.إﻻ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺣﻈّﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻵﺧﺮة
إﻧّﻤﺎ أﻋﻄﺎآﻢ هﺬﻩ اﻟﻔﻀﻮل ﻟﺘﻮﺟّﻬﻮهﺎ ﺣﻴﺚ وﺟّﻬﻬﺎ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1600
.اﷲ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻌﻄﻜﻤﻮهﺎ ﻟﺘﻜﻨﺰوهﺎ
ﻣﺎ أﻋﻄﻰ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ آﺜﻴﺮًا ﺛ ّﻢ أدﺧﻠﻪ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1601
.ﻞ ﻟﺤﻈّﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
ّ إﻻ آﺎن أﻗ
وﻣﺎ أُوﺗﻲ،ﺐ اﻟﻤﺎل وﻻ ﻧُﺆﺗﻲ إﻻ ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻧُﺤ ﱡ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.1602
وﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ،ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻓﻲ هﺬا اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ إﻻ آﺎن ﻧﻘﺺ ﻟﺤﻈّﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻵﺧﺮة
.ﺷﻴﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔٌ أﻟﻒ دره ٍﻢ
1603- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will not grant any believers more
than forty thousand Durhams since He wishes them well.”
1604- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever owns ten thousand Durhams
is not one of our followers unless he gives charity from the
back, the front, the right and the left.”
1605- Imam Baqir (a.s) said the following regarding the following
verse: “And there are those who bury gold and silver” [The
Holy Quran: Tauba 9:34] “This applies to those who collect
more than two thousand Durhams.” It is said that the religious,
knowledgeable men calculate their wealth every night, and
divide -give away in charity- what is in excess of two thousand
Durhams, and never keep more than two thousand Durhams.”
1606- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “We are persevering, and our followers
are even more persevering.” The man who heard this did not
like it and said: “How can your followers be more persevering
than you are?” He said: “We persevere in what we know its
ending, but they persevere even though they do not know the
ending.”
1607- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) said: “Some people will come after
you who will be tortured, killed, or enslaved for me. No one
has seen such people even in the previous generations. Beware
that whichever of them who has certitude in me and perseveres,
and recognizes my nobility, will be of the same rank as I am in
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
752 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
the Hereafter.” Then he sighed and said: “They belong to us
and we belong to them.”
1608- Imam Sadiq (a.s) told Mufaz'zil ibn Amr: “O' Mufaz'zil!
Abstain from committing sins, and admonish our followers to
abstain from sins. I swear by God that there is nothing you face
more than sins. I swear by God that whenever one of you gets
ill, it is due to the sins that he has committed. Also if any one
of you are is deprived of his daily bread and wonders why, it is
because of the sins that he has committed. And if he gets
oppressed by a king and wonders why it is due to the sins he
has committed.
1
Translators’ note: There is no reckoning for these sins in the Hereafter
since you have already been punished for in this world. Note that this is a
special privilege for the believers. Please read tradition no. 1701 for
example.
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
754 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
considering what you have given me instead (now in the
Hereafter).”
1610- Saeed ibn al-Musayeb narrated that God's Prophet (a.s) said:
“O' people! There will soon come after me rulers whose rule is
not possible except by force and murder. They will collect
wealth through stinginess and greed. Whoever lives then and
perseveres in the face of poverty, even though he can gain
wealth from them; and perseveres in their animosity, even
though he can attract their love; and perseveres in humiliation,
even though he can attain honor from them; and this
perseverance is all for the sake of God will be rewarded by
God -the reward of fifty two martyrs.”
ﻓﻲ ذِآﺮ ﻋُﻴﻮب اﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻣﺠﺎهﺪﺗﻬﺎ وﺻِﻔﺔ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ واﻟﻘﻠﺐ وﻣﺎ ﻳَﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ
SECTION SEVEN
ON HARDSHIPS, PROMISED
REWARDS, AND REMEMBERING
DEATH
Chapter 1
On Persevering in the Face of
Calamities
1611- Am'mar ibn Marvan quoted on the authority of Imam Kazim
(a.s): “You are not believers unless you are trusted by the
people, count calamities as blessings, and consider easy life as
a calamity, since perseverance in the face of a calamity is
better than well-being while having an easy life.”
1612- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Whoever was given a grateful heart, a
remembering tongue, a body persevering in the face of
hardships, and a pious wife is given the best of this world and
the Hereafter.”:
1613- Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “Whenever a believer withstands
calamities for three days and does not complain to anyone, God
will solve his problem.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ
وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎء ﻓﻲ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ
ﻗﺎل :ﺳﻤﻌﺘُﻪ Α .1611ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤّﺎر ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮوان ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ
ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﻦ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮا ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮا ﻣﺆﺗﻤﻨﻴﻦ ،وﺣﺘّﻰ ﺗﻌﺪّوا
ن اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺒﻼء
اﻟﺒﻼء ﻧﻌﻤﺔً ،واﻟﺮﺧﺎء ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔً ،وذﻟﻚ أ ّ
أﻓﻀﻞ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺮﺧﺎء.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ أُﻋﻄﻲ ﻗﻠﺒًﺎ ﺷﺎآﺮًا ،وﻟﺴﺎﻧًﺎ Α .1612ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ذاآﺮًا ،وﺟﺴﺪًا ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺒﻼء ﺻﺎﺑﺮًا ،وزوﺟ ًﺔ ﺻﺎﻟﺤ ًﺔ إﻻ وﻗﺪ
أُﻋﻄﻲ ﺧﻴﺮ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ واﻵﺧﺮة.
758 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
.1614ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻣﺎ اﻟﺼﺒ ُﺮ اﻟﺠﻤﻴﻞ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل:
ن إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ
ذاك اﻟﺼﺒﺮ اﻟّﺬي ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻜﻮى إﻟﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ،إ ّ
ﺐ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺮُهﺒﺎن ﻋﺎﺑ ٍﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟ ُﻌﺒّﺎد ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔٍ،
ﺚ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب إﻟﻰ راه ٍ
ﺑَﻌ َ
ﺐ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﻋﺘﻨﻘﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل:
ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ رﺁﻩ اﻟﺮاهﺐ ﺣﺴﺒﻪ إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ َﻓ َﻮ َﺛ َ
ﻣﺮﺣﺒﺎ ﺑﺨﻠﻴﻞ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن ،ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ،وﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻦ إﺳﺤﺎق ﺑﻦ
إﺑﺮاهﻴﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ اﻟﺮاهﺐ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺑﻚ ﻣﺎ أرى ﺑﻚ اﻟﻜِﺒﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل:
اﻟﻬ ّﻢ واﻟﺤُﺰن واﻟﺴُﻘﻢ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺟﺎوز ﻋﺘﺒﺔ اﻟﺒﺎب ﺣﺘّﻰ أوﺣﻰ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ:
ﻳﺎ ﻳﻌﻘﻮب ،ﺗﺸﻜﻮﻧﻲ إﻟﻰ ﻋﺒﺪي ﻓﺨ ﱠﺮ ﺳﺎﺟﺪًا ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺒﺎب ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ
ت ﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻟﻤﺜﻠﻬﺎ،
ب ﻻ أﻋﻮدُ ،ﻓﺄوﺣﻰ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ :إﻧﱢﻲ ﻗﺪ ﻏَﻔﺮ ُ
ر ّ
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺷﻜﺎ ﻣﻤّﺎ أﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻮاﺋﺐ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ إﻻ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺎل ﻳﻮﻣًﺎ :إﻧّﻤﺎ أﺷﻜﻮ
َﺑﺜّﻲ وﺣُﺰﻧﻲ إﻟﻰ اﷲ وأﻋﻠ ُﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮن.
.1615ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﷲ :Ιﻻ أﻧﺰع آﺮﻳﻤﺘَﻲ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺮ
ﻟﺤُﻜﻤﻲ وﻳُﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻲ ﻓﺄرﺿﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺛﻮاﺑ ًﺎ دون اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
.1616ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αﻣﺎ ﺳﻠﺐ اﷲ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ آﺮﻳﻤﺘﻴﻪ إﻻ ﺟﻌﻞ اﷲ
ﻋِﻮﺿﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
ﻦ اﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻷرض ﺑﻪ .1617ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ :Αاﻟﻌﻤﻰ ﺳﺠﻦٌ ﻳﺴ ُ
ﺠُ
ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء إﻟﻰ ﻣﺘﻰ ﺷﺎء.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
760 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
أُدع اﷲ أن، ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ: ﻓﻘﺎل0 ﺟﺎء أﻋﻤﻰ إﻟﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ.1618
إن أﺣﺒﺒﺖ أن أدﻋﻮ ﻓﻌﺴﻰ أن ﻳﻜﺸﻒ: ﻗﺎل،ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺑﺼﺮي
أﻟﻘﺎﻩ وﻻ ﺣﺴﺎب: ﻓﻘﺎل،ﺑﺼﺮك وإن ﺷﺌﺖ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻩ وﻻ ﺣﺴﺎب ﻋﻠﻴﻚ
اﷲ أآﺮم ﻣِﻦ أن ﻳﺴﻠﺐ اﻣﺮًأ آﺮﻳﻤﺘﻴﻪ ﺛ ّﻢ:0 ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ،ﻋﻠﻲﱠ
.ﻳُﻌﺬّﺑﻪ
: ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ،ق ﻟﻪ
آﺎن ﻣﻜﻔﻮفٌ ﻣِﻦ أﺻﺤﺎب اﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﻨﻔﻴّﺔ وآﺎن ﻳﺮ ﱡ.1619
إن: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل، أﻻ أُﺣﺪّﺛﻚ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ،ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ اﻟ َﻮﻗّﺎص
ﻳـﺎ:اﻟﺤﻮارﻳّﻴﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا ﻟـﻌـﻴـﺴـﻰ
“The disciples told Jesus: “O' Word of God! We want you to
show us a miracle so that we can realize your rank near God.”
Jesus said: “O' children of Israeil! What are you denying?”
They said: “We do not deny anything, but we want you to show
us a miracle.” He said: “What do you want?” They said: “Ask
God to make one of our blind people able to see.” He said:
“Bring whomever you wish.” They all gathered, and Jesus sat
them along the side of a river and said: “ (This is missing in
the original document.)
1620- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Physical disabilities are placed in the
poor so they cannot cover them up. If they were placed in the
rich, they could cover them up.”
1621- A man went to see Imam Sadiq (a.s). Imam Sadiq (a.s) started
to talk with him but he did not hear what the Imam (a.s) said
and complained to him about having difficulty hearing well.
Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Why do you not recite the Blessed
Fatima's glorifications of the Lord.” He asked “What are
they?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You say “God is Great” thirty
four times, “Praise be to God” thirty three times, and “Glory to
God” thirty three times for a total of one hundred times.” The
man reported that he said these praises for a short time, then
his hearing difficulty was cured.
ﺖ ذﻟﻚ إﻻ
ُ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠ: ﻗﺎل،وﺗُﺴﺒّﺢ اﷲ ﺛﻼﺛًﺎ وﺛﻼﺛﻴﻦ ﺗﻤﺎم اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺔ
.ﺖ أﺟﺪﻩ
ُ ﻳﺴﻴﺮًا ﺣﺘّﻰ ذهﺐ ﻋﻨّﻲ ﻣﺎ آﻨ
ٍ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ إﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1622
اﻟﺘﻔﻘّﻪ ﻓﻲ:ل
. واﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻨﺎﺋﺒﺔ، وﺣُﺴﻦ اﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻌﻴﺸﺔ،اﻟﺪﻳﻦ
. آﺘﻤﺎن اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻣِﻦ آُﻨﻮز اﻟﺒ ّﺮ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1623
ن ﻗﻮﻣًﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻮن ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻳﺘﺨﻠّﻠﻮن رِﻗﺎب اﻟﻨﺎس
ّ إ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.1624
ﺑِﻢ: ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮن ﻟﻬﻢ،ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻀﺮﺑﻮا ﺑﺎب اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺤﺴﺎب
ُآﻨّﺎ ﻣِﻦ:ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻘّﻮن اﻟﺪﺧﻮل إﻟﻰ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺤﺴﺎب؟ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮن
.اﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ
ﻓﺈذا، اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻣِﻦ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﺔ اﻟﺮأس ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﺪ: ﻗﺎلΑ ﻋﻨﻪ.1625
. وآﺬﻟﻚ إذا ذهﺐ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ذهﺐ اﻹﻳﻤﺎن،ذهﺐ اﻟﺮأس ذهﺐ اﻟﺠﺴﺪ
1626- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is no fever, headache, or
nervous problem except due to committing a sin. There are
many sins that God will forgive.”
1627- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Whenever one suffers from a calamity,
or remembers one and says “From God we are, and to Him is
our return”, and he is patient, God will forgive all his past sins,
or the sins he has committed from the last time he said “From
God we are, and to Him is our return.”
1628- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Complaining about a calamity implies
saying that you suffer from a calamity no one has ever suffered
before. If you say I stayed up last night and got a fever today
or the like, it does not constitute complaining about a
calamity.”
1629- A man quoted on the authority of his father: “When Ameer al-
Momineen (a.s) was struck, Imam Hassan (a.s) sent me to
deliver a letter to Imam Hussein (a.s) in Madaen. When the
ق ﻳﻀﺮب إﻻ
ٍ ع وﻻ ﻋﺮ
ٍ ﺣﻤّﻰ وﻻ ﺻُﺪا
ُ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻨﻪ.1626
. وﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻔﻮ اﷲ أآﺜﺮ،ٍﺑﺬﻧﺐ
ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﻳُﺼﺎب ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺮﺟﻊ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.1627
ﻋﻨﺪ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ وﻳﺼﺒﺮ ﺣﻴﻦ ﺗﻔﺠﺄﻩ إﻻ ﻏﻔﺮ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪّم ﻣِﻦ
وآﻠّﻤﺎ ذآﺮ ﻣﺼﻴﺒ ًﺔ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺮﺟﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ذآﺮﻩ اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ،ذﻧﺒﻪ
.ﺐ اآﺘﺴﺒﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ
ٍ ﻞ ذﻧ
ّآ
ﺖ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﺸﻜﻮى أن ﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﻘﺪ اﺑﺘﻠﻴ ُ Α .1628ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻳﺒﺘﻞ ﺑﻪ أﺣﺪٌ ،وﻳﻘﻮل :ﻟﻘﺪ أﺻﺎﺑﻨﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺼﺐ أﺣﺪًا ،وﻟﻴﺲ
ﺖ اﻟﻴﻮم وﻧﺤﻮ هﺬا.
ت اﻟﺒﺎرﺣﺔ وﺣﻤﻤ ُ
اﻟﺸﻜﻮى أن ﻳﻘﻮل :ﺳﻬﺮ ُ
ﺑﻌﺜﻨﻲ Α ﻞ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻗﺎل :ﻟﻤّﺎ أُﺻﻴﺐ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
.1629ﻋﻦ رﺟ ٍ
اﻟﺤﺴﻦ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ Ηوهﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪاﺋﻦ ،ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ ﻗﺮأ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ﻟﻬﺎ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أُﺻﻴﺐ 0 ن رﺳﻮل اﷲ
ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻣﺎ أﻋﻈﻤﻬﺎ! ﻣﻊ أ ّ
ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﻠﻴﺬآﺮ ﻣُﺼﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﻲ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻟﻦ ﻳُﺼﺎب ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ أﻋﻈﻢ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،وﺻﺪق .0
.1630ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αإن أﺻﺒ َ
ﺖ ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ أو ﻣﺎﻟﻚ أو وﻟﺪك
ﻂ.
ن اﻟﺨﻼﺋﻖ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺼﺎﺑﻮا ﺑﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﻗ ّ
ﻓﺎذآﺮ ﻣُﺼﺎﺑﻚ ﺑﺮﺳﻮل اﷲ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻓﺠﺎءﻩ رﺟﻞٌ Α .1631ﻋﻦ ﺻﻔﻮان اﻟﺠﻤّﺎل ﻗﺎلُ :آﻨّﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻟﻪ :أﻣﺎ إﻧّﻚ إن ﺗﺼﺒﺮ Α ﻓﺸﻜﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻣُﺼﻴﺒ ًﺔ أُﺻﻴﺐ ﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل
ﺗﺆﺟﺮ وإن ﻟﻢ ﺗﺼﺒﺮ ﻳﻤﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻗﺪر اﷲ اﻟّﺬي ﻗﺪّر ﻋﻠﻴﻚ وأﻧﺖ
ﻣﺄزورٌ.
.1632ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻋﺰّى ﺣﺰﻳﻨﺎ آُﺴﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻮﻗﻒ ُ
ﺣّﻠ ًﺔ ﻳُﺤﺒﻰ ﺑﻬﺎ.
.1633وﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻟﺘﻌﺰﻳ ُﺔ ﺗﻮر ُ
ث اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ.
1634- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s) that God the Almighty said: “I have established the world
as a loan among My servants. Whoever gives Me a loan, I will
return to him whatever I will from ten to seven hundred times.
Whoever does not give Me a loan from it, and I take away
something from him against his will, I will give him three
characteristics, each of which will cause the angels to be
On Hardships, Promised Rewards, and Remembering Death
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 765
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
content if I give it to the angels.” Then Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“God the Almighty said: “Who say, when afflicted with
calamity: “To God we belong, and to Him is our return. They
are those on whom (descend) blessings from God,” [The Holy
Quran: Baqara 2:156-157] This is one of these characteristics.
“...,And Mercy” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:157] is the second
one “...,And they are the ones that receive guidance.”[The Holy
Quran: Baqara 2:157] is the third. Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “This
is for one from whom God takes something against his will.”
1635- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is better to be crippled than have
scabies. We seek refuge in God from scabies.”
1636- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “When a good child of a believer dies it
is considered to be God's share of inheritance from that
believer.”
1637- Mehran narrated that a man wrote a letter to Imam Baqir (a.s)
and complained about the tragedy of the death of his child and
the hardships that he had suffered. Imam Baqir (a.s) wrote in
response: “Do you not know that God takes away a believer's
wealth and children to give him a reward instead.”
ﻦ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻲ
ﺖ واﺣﺪ ًة ﻣﻨﻬ ّ
ل ﻟﻮ أﻋﻄﻴ ُ
ﻗﺴﺮا أﻋﻄﻴﺘُﻪ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
ﻦ إذا
ن اﷲ Ιﻳﻘﻮل] :اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ﻟﺮﺿﻮا ﺑﻬﺎ ِﻣﻨّﻲ .ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αإ ّ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ ِﻬﻢْ
ﻚ َ
ن * ُأوَْﻟ ِﺌ َ
ﺟﻌُﻮ َ
ﺼﻴْ َﺒﺔٌ ﻗﺎﻟُﻮا ِإﻧﱠﺎ ﷲ وِإﻧﱠﺎ ِإَﻟﻴْ ِﻪ را ِ
أَﺻﺎ َﺑﺘْ ُﻬﻢْ ُﻣ ِ
ﺻَﻠﻮَاتٌ ِﻣﻦْ َر ﱢﺑ ِﻬﻢْ[ ﻓﻬﺬﻩ واﺣﺪةٌ ِﻣﻦ ﺛﻼث ﺧﺼﺎ ٍ
ل ] َو َرﺣْ َﻤﺔٌ[ اﺛﻨﺘﺎن َ
ن[ ﺛﻼثٌ ،ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αهﺬا ِﻟﻤَﻦ أﺧﺬ
ﻚ ُه ُﻢ اﻟْ ُﻤﻬْ َﺘﺪُو َ
] َوُأوَْﻟ ِﺌ َ
اﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﺴﺮًا.
ث اﷲ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
ﺢ ﻣﻴﺮا ُ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟﻮﻟ ُﺪ اﻟﺼﺎﻟ ُ Α .1636ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
إذا ﻗﺒﻀﻪ.
ﻳﺸﻜﻮ إﻟﻴﻪ Α .1637ﻋﻦ ﻣﻬﺮان ﻗﺎل :آﺘﺐ رﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ن اﷲ
ﺖأّ
إﻟﻴﻪ :أﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤ َ Α ﻣُﺼﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﻮﻟﺪﻩ وﺷﺪّة ﻣﺎ دﺧﻠﻪ ،ﻓﻜﺘﺐ
ﻳﺨﺘﺎر ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺎل اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ وﻣِﻦ وﻟﺪﻩ أﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻴَﺄﺟﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟﻚ.
1638- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “A body that does not get ill will
increase one's bad deeds, and a body that does bad deeds is no
good.”
1639- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty said: If My
believing servants would not have gotten upset, I would have
tied up the heads of the infidels with an iron handkerchief so
that they would never get a headache.”
1640- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted God's Prophet (a.s): “The story of a
believer is like that of a branch of a tree which the winds move
around. The believer gets pushed around by pains and illnesses.
The story of a hypocrite is like that of a straight cane which is
never bent or harmed until death approaches and it bends
down.”
1641- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Visit the ill, and ask them to pray for
you, since their prayer is equal to the prayers of the angels.
Whenever one gets ill at night and accepts it with pleasure,
God will record the reward of sixty years of worship for him.”
He was asked: “What do you mean by accepting it with
pleasure?” He said: “It means that he does not complain to
anyone about his illness.”
1642- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Go to visit the ill and ask them to pray
for you since their prayer equals the prayers of the angels.
Whoever gets ill at night and accepts it with pleasure and is
grateful for it, gets the reward of sixty years of worship.” They
asked him: “What do you mean by its acceptance?” He said:
“To be patient, and inform no one else about his problem.
When the night passes and the morning arrives, he should
thank God for what he suffered.”
1
Translators’ note: Illness is considered a nobility because it prevents one
from committing sins, it helps relieve the punishment for previous sins and
bearing an illness patiently is highly rewarded.
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ
ﻓﻲ ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻤﺮض وآﺘﻤﺎﻧﻪ
ﺴ ُﺪ إذا ﻟﻢ ﻳَﻤﺮُض أﺷﺮﱞ ،وﻻ ﺧﻴ َﺮ ﻓﻲ
ﺠَ
ﻗﺎل :اﻟ َ Α .1638ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﺴ ٍﺪ ﻳﺄﺷﺮ.
ﺟَ
َ
ﻗﺎل :ﻋﻮدوا ﻣﺮﺿﺎآﻢ وﺳﻠﻮهُﻢ اﻟﺪﻋﺎء Α .1641ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
]ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ[ ﻳﻌﺪل دﻋﺎء اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻜﺔ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻣﺮض ﻟﻴﻠ ًﺔ ﻓﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﺒﻮﻟﻬﺎ آﺘﺐ
ﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳﺸﻜﻮ ﻣﺎ
اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺒﺎدة ﺳﺘّﻴﻦ ﺳﻨﺔً ،ﻗﻠ ُ
أﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ إﻟﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ.
ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻬﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺼﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ وﻻ ﻳﺨﺒﺮ ﺑﻤﺎ آﺎن ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا أﺻﺒﺢ
ﺣﻤِﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ آﺎن ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.
َ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
Chapter 3
On Grief
1643- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “When one's sins increase a lot, and there are no good
deeds to cover the sins, then God will make him grieve as
penalty for his sins.”
1644- Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) expressed his condolences to Ashath
ibn Ghays who had lost his son, and said: “If you grieve for
your child, it is fine, but if you are patient God will give you a
reward in return for your son. If you are patient, divine destiny
will happen and you will get rewarded, but if you mourn divine
destiny will happen anyway, but you have committed a sin.”
1645- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever commits a lot of sins without
enough penalty for them, God will make him suffer from grief
as penalty for his sins. If God does not do so, He will torture
him in the grave so that he is left with no sins to witness
against him when he appears in front of his Lord to meet Him.”
1646- In Al-Seyed Nasih al-Din it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “God the Almighty loves any grieving heart.”
1647- In Elal al-Sharayeh it is narrated that Abdul Rahman said to
Imam Kazim (a.s): “Sometimes I get so sad that I cannot
recognize my family, property or children.” Imam Kazim (a.s)
said: “Every person has a special angel and an evil one. When
you get happy, the angel approaches you, and when you get
sad, the evil one will approach you. This is the interpretation
of the Almighty God's statement: “The Evil One threatens you
with poverty and bids you to conduct unseemly. God promiseth
you His forgiveness and bounties. And God careth for all and
He knoweth all things.” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:268]
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺤُﺰن
ﻲ :0إذا آﺜﺮت ذﻧﻮب
.1643ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
اﻟﻌﺒﺪ وﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳُﻜﻔّﺮهﺎ اﺑﺘﻼﻩ اﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺤُﺰن ﻟﻴُﻜﻔّﺮهﺎ.
ﻞ
ﺐآّ .1646وﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺴﻴّﺪ ﻧﺎﺻﺢ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إ ّ
ن اﷲ ﻳُﺤ ﱡ
ﺐ ﺣَﺰﻳﻦ.
ﻗﻠ ٍ
.1647ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻋﻠﻞ اﻟﺸﺮاﺋﻊ :ﻗﺎل ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﺎن ﻷﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Α
ل وﻻ وﻟﺪٍ ،ورﺑّﻤﺎ
ﻞ وﻻ ﻣﺎ ٍ
ف ﻓﻲ أه ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﻼ أﻋﺮ ُ
إﻧّﻲ ُرﺑّﻤﺎ ﺣﺰﻧ ُ
ل وﻻ وﻟﺪٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :إﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣِﻦ
ﻞ وﻻ ﻣﺎ ٍ
ف ﻓﻲ أه ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﻼ أﻋﺮ ُ
ﻓﺮﺣ ُ
أﺣ ٍﺪ إﻻ وﻣﻌﻪ ﻣَﻠﻚٌ وﺷﻴﻄﺎنٌ ،ﻓﺈذا آﺎن ﻓﺮﺣﻪ آﺎن دُﻧ ّﻮ اﻟﻤﻠﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ،
772 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن
وإذا آﺎن ﺣﺰﻧﻪ آﺎن دُﻧ ّﻮ اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن ﻣﻨﻪ ،وذﻟﻚ ﻗﻮل اﷲ] :اﻟﺸﱠﻴْﻄﺎ ُ
ﻼ
َﻳ ِﻌ ُﺪ ُآ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻔﻘْ َﺮ َو َﻳﺄْ ُﻣ ُﺮ ُآﻢْ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻔﺤْﺸﺎ ِء وَاﷲ َﻳ ِﻌ ُﺪ ُآﻢْ َﻣﻐْ ِﻔ َﺮ ًة ِﻣﻨْ ُﻪ َو َﻓﻀْ ً
ﻋﻠِﻴﻢٌ[.
َ ﺳﻊٌ
وَاﷲ وَا ِ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
Chapter 5
On the Sufferings of Believers
1654- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Abu Hamzeh narrated that
Imam Sajjad (a.s) said: “O' Abu Hamzeh! The people will not
leave you even if you leave them, and they will not abandon
you if you abandon them.” Abu Hamzeh said: “Then what
should I do?” He said: “Grant them something now that you
can as a savings for when you become needy.”
1655- Murazem narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' Murazem!
Always treat the people nicely, even if they swear at us.”
1656- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There has never been a Prophet or a
believer, and shall never be any, until the Resurrection Day
who does not have a neighbor who bothers him.”
1657- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There has never been a Prophet or a
believer, and shall never be any, until the Resurrection Day
who does not have a relative who bothers him.”
1658- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer always has one or more of
the following troubles. Either a person with whom he lives in
the same house will close the door and not let him in, or there
is a neighbor who will bother him, or someone will bother him
on his way to work. Even if a believer lives on the top of a
mountain, God will appoint a Satan to disturb him. God will
establish a companion out of his own faith for him not to fear
anyone.”
1659- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If a believer is at sea on just a piece of
wood, God will send a Satan to bother him.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎء ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﻣﻦ أذى
اﻟﻨﺎس وﺑﻐﻀﻬﻢ إﻳّﺎﻩ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻴﻦ
.1654ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺣﻤﺰة ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠ ّ
:Ηﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ﺣﻤﺰة ،إن ﺗﺮآﺖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﺮآﻮك ،وإن رﻓﻀ َﺘﻬُﻢ ﻟﻢ
ﻄﻬِﻢ ﻣِﻦ
ﺖ ﻓِﺪاك؟ ﻗﺎل :أﻋ ِ
ﺖ :وﻣﺎ أﺻﻨﻊ ﺟُﻌﻠ ُ
ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮك ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻋﺮﺿﻚ ﻟﻴﻮم ﻓﻘﺮك.
.1655ﻋﻦ ﻣﺮازم ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل ﻟﻲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺮازم ،ﻻ ﻳﻜﻦ
ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس إﻻ ﺧﻴﺮٌ وإن ﺷﺘﻤﻮﻧﺎ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ آﺎن وﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن وﻻ هﻮ آﺎﺋﻦٌ إﻟﻰ Α .1656ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻲ وﻻ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ إﻻ وﻟﻪ ﺟﺎرٌ ﻳﺆُذﻳﻪ.
ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻧﺒ ﱞ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ أ َﻓﻠَﺖ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣِﻦ واﺣﺪ ٍة ﻣِﻦ ﺛﻼثٍ ،وَﻟ ُﺮﺑّﻤﺎ Α .1658ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺾ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪار ﻳﻐﻠﻖ
اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ اﻟﺜﻼث ﻋﻠﻴﻪ :إﻣّﺎ ﺑﻐ ُ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﻪ وﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،أو ﺟﺎرٌ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،أو ﻣَﻦ ﻓﻲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ إﻟﻰ ﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻪ
ﻞ ﻟﺒﻌﺚ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ،
ﺟ َﺒ ٍ
ن ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ُﻗﻠّﺔ َ
ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ ،وﻟﻮ أ ّ
وﻳﺠﻌﻞ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ أُﻧﺴ ًﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﺣﺶ ﻣﻌﻪ إﻟﻰ أﺣ ٍﺪ.
778 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ح ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﺤﺮ
ٍ ن ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻮ
ّ ﻟﻮ أ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1659
.ﻟَﻘﻴّﺾ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻧًﺎ ﻳُﺆذﻳﻪ
1660- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “God the Almighty said: “Whoever bothers My believing
servants has declared war against Me. Whoever honors My
believing servants will be secure from My Wrath. If only one
believer and one just leader remain on the Earth from the East
to the West from all My creatures, that will be sufficient for
Me to maintain the heavens and the Earth, and I will need none
of what I have created on the Earth. I will establish a
companion from their faith for them such that they never feel
they need anyone else.”
1661- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer is always faced with either
another believer who is jealous of him- this being the easiest
problem, or a hypocrite who is always in his pursuit, or an
enemy who is fighting him, or a Satan who fools him.”
1662- Abi al-Sabah al-Kanani narrated that once when he was with
Imam Sadiq (a.s) an old man entered and said: “O' Aba
Abdullah! I am old and am complaining about my children and
their ingratitude, and my brothers and their cruelty to me.”
Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' old man! There is a government for
the right and a government for falsehood. Either form of
government is humiliated in the other form of government. The
least a believer suffers from a government for falsehood is
getting hurt by his children, and cruelty from his brothers. No
believer can be comfortable under a government of falsehood,
and will suffer from physical, material or child-related
problems before death, until God frees him from what he has
earned during the rule of the government of falsehood, and
increases his benefits in the government of the right. Thus
persevere, and rejoice.”
1663- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “Whoever treats the people with leniency will die as a
martyr.”
1664- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Treating the people with leniency is
a form of charity.”
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك Α .1660ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻦ
ب ﻣﻨّﻲ ﻣَﻦ ﺁذى ﻋﺒﺪي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،وﻟﻴﺄﻣ َ
وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :ﻟﻴﺄذن ﺑﺤﺮ ٍ
ﻏﻀﺒﻲ ﻣَﻦ أآﺮم ﻋﺒﺪي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،وﻟﻮ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻲ ﻓﻲ
ل
اﻷرض ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻤﺸﺮق واﻟﻤﻐﺮب إﻻ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ واﺣﺪٌ ﻣﻊ إﻣﺎ ٍم ﻋﺎد ٍ
ﺖ ﻓﻲ أرﺿﻲ ،وﻟﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﺳﺒﻊ
ﺖ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘ ُ
ﻷﺳﺘﻐﻨﻴ ُ
ﺖ ﻟﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻬﻤﺎ أُﻧﺴًﺎ ﻻ
ﺳﻤﺎوات وأرﺿﻴﻦ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ،وﺟﻌﻠ ُ
ﺲ ﺳﻮاهﻤﺎ.
ﻳﺤﺘﺎﺟﺎن إﻟﻰ أُﻧ ٍ
ﻦ :ﻣﺆﻣﻦٌ .1661ﻗﺎل :Αأرﺑﻌﺔٌ ﻻ ﻳﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻨﻬ ّ
ﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ أو واﺣﺪ ٍة ﻣﻨﻬ ّ
ﻳﺤﺴﺪﻩ وهﻲ أﻳﺴﺮهﻦّ ،وﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖٌ ﻳﻘﻔﻮ إﺛﺮﻩ ،وﻋﺪ ﱞو ﻳُﺠﺎهﺪﻩ،
وﺷﻴﻄﺎن ﻳُﻔﺘﻨﻪ.
ﻓﺪﺧﻞ Α ﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
.1662ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺼﺒﺎح اﻟﻜﻨﺎﻧﻲ ﻗﺎل :آﻨ ُ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻴﺦٌ آﺒﻴﺮٌ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ،أﺷﻜﻮ إﻟﻴﻚ وﻟﺪي وﻋﻘﻮﻗﻬﻢ
وإﺧﻮاﻧﻲ وﺟَﻔﺎهﻢ ﻟﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ِآﺒَﺮ ﺳﻨّﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ :Αﻳﺎ هﺬا،
ﻖ دوﻟ ًﺔ وﻟﻠﺒﺎﻃﻞ دوﻟ ًﺔ ،واﺣﺪٌ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ذﻟﻴﻞٌ ﻓﻲ دوﻟﺔ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ،
ن ﻟﻠﺤ ّ
إّ
ن أدﻧﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳُﺼﻴﺐ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﻲ دوﻟﺔ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ اﻟﻌُﻘﻮق ﻣِﻦ وﻟﺪﻩ
وإ ّ
ﻦ ﻳُﺼﻴﺐ ﺷﻴﺌ ًﺎ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﺮﻓﺎهﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ
واﻟﺠﻔﺎء ﻣِﻦ إﺧﻮاﻧﻪ ،وﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻣﺆﻣ ٍ
دوﻟﺔ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ إﻻ اﺑﺘﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ ،إﻣّﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺑﺪﻧﻪ وإﻣّﺎ ﻓﻲ وﻟﺪﻩ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
780 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
1678- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Before you there were people whose
heads were cut across with a saw such that the saw left their
bodies from between their legs, but they did not mind it and
persevered. If anyone of them suffered from such a calamity,
he would not mind it and did not divulge the secrets of the rest
of the nation?”
1679- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the following regarding the verse: “This
because they went on rejoicing the Signs of God and slaying
the Messengers without just cause. This because they rebelled
and went on transgressing.” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:61], “I
swear by God that they did not fight the Prophets with their
hands or kill them with their swords. Rather they heard their
secrets, divulged them and the Prophets were arrested and
killed. This is why their deeds are considered slaying,
transgression and sin.”
1680- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There are more Satans around a
believer than there are flies stuck to meat.”
1681- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There has not been and will not be any
Prophets or believers without a relative or a neighbor to hurt
him. This is what is meant by the Almighty God's statement:
“Thus have We made for every Prophet an enemy among the
sinners.” [The Holy Quran: Furqan 25:31]
1682- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Persevere in the face of tragedies since
God tests the believers. Your believing brothers are always a few,
and the least number of people gather around believers.”
1683- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Some people suffered at the time of
the Prophet Hud (a.s). They went to him to ask him to pray to
God to send down rain from His Mercy. Then a vulgar shrew
came out of Hud's house and said: “Why does Hud not say this
prayer for himself?” The people asked her to take them to Hud.
She told them that he was on the farm watering it. They went
there and saw that after Hud watered each part of the farm, he
stood up and said two units of prayer. Then Hud noticed them
and asked: “What do you want?” They said: “We came to you
to ask for something, and saw something even more amazing.
We saw a vulgar shrew leave your house and yell at us.” He
وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت،ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب
786 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
”said: “She is my wife and I hope that she lives a long life.
They said: “O' Prophet of God! Why do you wish her to live a
long life?” He said: “Because there is someone to bother every
believer, and I thank God that He has established a person who
is subject to me to be the one to bother me. If it was no so,
”someone worse than her would bother me.
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻟﻮ آﺎن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ Α .1684ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻓﻲ ﺟُﺤﺮ ﻓﺎر ٍة ﻟﻘﻴّﺾ اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﺆذﻳﻪ.
.1685وﻗﺎل :0اﻟﻤﺆﻣ ُ
ﻦ ﻣُﻜ ّﻔﺮٌ.
.1686ﻋﻨﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻻ ﺗﺬهﺐ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺬوب ﻗﻠﺐ
ل ﻣِﻦ ﺷﺎ ٍة ﻣﻴﺘ ٍﺔ.
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،وﻻ ﺗﺬهﺐ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ أذ ّ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
Chapter 6
On Calamities and Trials
1689- In Al-Sabr val-Ta’deeb it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s)
said: “A believer asks God for something he needs, but God
puts it off and says: “I delay fulfilling his needs due to My
eagerness to his supplication.” When the Hereafter comes, the
Almighty God says: “O' My servant! You asked Me for
something in the world, but I delayed fulfilling it. Here is the
reward. You then asked Me for something else, but I delayed
fulfilling it again. Here is the reward.” The The Imam (a.s)
said: “At this time the believer who sees all the good rewards,
wishes that his needs in the world for which he prayed had
never been fulfilled.”
1690- Imam Kazim (a.s) said: “God the Almighty said: I did not
make the rich ones rich for their honor near Me, and I did not
make the poor ones poor for their humiliation near Me. Rather
this is how I test the rich by the poor people. If there were no
poor people, none of the rich people could be certified to go to
Heaven.”
1691- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Two angels who were descending from
the heavens to the Earth met each other. One asked the other
about his mission. He said: “God gave me the mission to go to
sea to force a fish to go to one of the oppressors so he, who had
wished to catch it, would be able to do so. So I must go and
force that fish in the sea towards him so that the oppressor can
catch it, and achieve his last goal.” The other angel said: “My
divine mission is even stranger than yours. God gave me the
mission to go to a believer who is fasting and stays up at night
to worship God, and is such a good worshipper that he is
famous in the heavens. I am supposed to turn over the pan of
food that he has just prepared for breaking his fast since God
wants to test his faith this way.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎدس
ﻓﻲ اﻻﺑﺘﻼء واﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎر
ن
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1689ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﺼﺒﺮ واﻟﺘﺄدﻳﺐ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ت ﺣﺎﺟﺘَﻪ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺪﻋﻮ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴﻘﻮل اﷲ :أﺧّﺮ ُ
ﺷﻮﻗﺎ إﻟﻰ دُﻋﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻓﺈذا آﺎن ﻳﻮم اﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻳﻘﻮل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :ﻋﺒﺪي
ت إﺟﺎﺑﺘﻚ وﺛﻮاﺑﻚ آﺬا ،ودﻋﻮﺗﻨﻲ ﻓﻲ آﺬا
َدﻋَﻮﺗﻨﻲ ﻓﻲ آﺬا ﻓﺄﺧّﺮ ُ
ت إﺟﺎﺑﺘﻚ وﺛﻮاﺑﻚ آﺬا ،ﻗﺎل :ﻓﻴﺘﻤﻨّﻰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺴﺘﺠﺐ
ﻓﺄﺧّﺮ ُ
ﻟﻪ دﻋﻮةٌ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪُﻧﻴﺎ ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻳﺮى ﻣِﻦ ﺣُﺴﻦ ﺛﻮاﺑﻪ.
1
Translators’ note: Such as wiping out his previous sins. See no. 1716.
وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت،ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب
800 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻓﻘﺎل،ﺺ اﷲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ّ اﻟﺒﻼء وﻣﺎ ﻳﺨΑ ذآﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1710
ﻣﻦ أﺷ ّﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻼ ًء ﻓﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ؟:0 ﺳُﺌﻞ رﺳﻮل اﷲ:Α أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
وﻳﺒﺘﻠﻲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪر، ﺛ ّﻢ اﻷﻣﺜﻞ ﻓﺎﻷﻣﺜﻞ، اﻟﻨﺒﻴّﻮن:ﻓﻘﺎل
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺻﻠﺢ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ وﺣﺴﻨﺖ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ اﺷﺘ ّﺪ،إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ وﺣﺴﻦ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ
.ﻞ ﺑﻼؤﻩ
ّ وﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻒ إﻳﻤﺎﻧﻪ وﺿﻌﻔﺖ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻗ،ﺑﻼؤﻩ
1711- Abi Salih narrated that he suffered from leg pain and Imam
Sadiq (a.s) passed by his store while he was resting. Imam
Sadiq (a.s) asked him how he felt. He told him that his legs
hurt. Imam Sadiq (a.s) invited him to his house. When Abi
Salih went to Imam Sadiq (a.s)'s house, Imam Sadiq (a.s) put
his hands on his legs and prayed for him to get well. Then he
said: “When God loves someone, he appoints an angel to hurt
him so that he prays to God, and God hears his voice. When
God is angry with someone, He appoints an angel to keep him
free from trouble so that he does not call God in prayer since
God does not like him to pray and ask him for something.”
1712- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty always sends
calamities upon a believer. He cannot sleep one night and wake
up the next morning without any problems. Either he gets ill or
he has a family or financial problem or suffers from a natural
disaster. All these are so that God can give him a reward
instead.”
1713- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Any believer is reminded (of God)
once every forty days by either a tragic event of a financial or
physical nature for himself or his children, or a sort of sadness
which he does not understand the reason for. Then he will be
rewarded.”
1714- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Any believer is reminded (of God)
once every forty days by a problem which makes him sad.”
1715- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A servant of God has a rank near God
which he cannot attain unless he gets ill or loses some of his
property.”
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﻲ
ٍ ﻓﻤ ّﺮ ﺑﺮﺟ Α ﺧﺮج ﻣﻮﺳﻰ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.1718
اﺟﻠﺲ ﺣﺘّﻰ: ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ،إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ ﻓﺬهﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺘّﻰ ﺧﺮج إﻟﻰ اﻟﻄﻮر
: ﺛ ّﻢ رﻓﻊ رأﺳﻪ إﻟﻰ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء ﻓﻘﺎل،ًﻄﺔ
ّ ﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺧ
ّ وﺧ،أﺟﻴﺌﻚ
ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻓﻨﺎﺟﺎﻩ اﷲ ﺑﻤﺎ،ٍاﺳﺘﻮدﻋﺘﻚ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻲ وأﻧﺖ ﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻮدع
ﺛ ّﻢ اﻧﺼﺮف ﻧﺤﻮ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻓﺈذا أﺳﺪٌ ﻗﺪ وﺛﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ﺐ أن ﻳﻨﺎﺟﻴﻪ
ّ أﺣ
: وﻣﺎ ﻓﺮث اﻟﻠﺤﻢ؟ ﻗﺎل: ﻗﻠﺖ،ﻖ ﺑﻄﻨﻪ وﻓﺮث ﻟﺤﻤﻪ وﺷﺮب دﻣﻪ
ّ ﻓﺸ
ب اﺳﺘﻮدﻋﺘﻜﻪ وأﻧﺖ
ّ ﻳﺎ ر: ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ رأﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل،ﻗﻄﻊ أوﺻﺎﻟﻪ
ﻖ ﺑﻄﻨﻪ وﻓﺮث ﻟﺤﻤﻪ
ّ ﻓﺴﻠّﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷ ّﺮ آﻼﺑﻚ ﻓﺸ،ٍﺧﻴﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻮدع
On Hardships, Promised Rewards, and Remembering Death
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 805
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ن ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻚ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺔٌ ﻓﻲ
وﺷﺮب دﻣﻪ ،ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،إ ّ
اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﺎ إﻻ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ أُﻧﻈﺮ -وآﺸﻒ
ﺖ.
ب رﺿﻴ ُ
ل ﺷﺮﻳﻒٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ر ﱢ
ﻟﻪ اﻟﻐﻄﺎء -ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻓﺈذا ﺑﻤﻨﺰ ٍ
ﻲ 0ﻟﻪ:
ﻲ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻼ أﻗﺒﻞ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺒ ّ .1719ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن رﺟ ً
ﻣﺘﻰ ﻋﻬﺪك ﺑُﺄمّ ﻣﻠﺪم؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،وﻣﺎ ُأمّ ﻣﻠﺪم؟ ﻓﻘﺎل:
ﺻﺪاعٌ هﺎهﻨﺎ وﺳﺨﻨﺔٌ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﺮأس واﻟﺼﺪر ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،ﻣﺎ
ﻟﻲ ﺑﻬﺬا ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻬﺪٍ ،ﺛ ّﻢ أدﺑﺮ ﻣﻮﻟّﻴًﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻟﺠﻠﺴﺎﺋﻪ :ﻣَﻦ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ أهﻞ اﻟﻨﺎر ﻓﻠﻴﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ هﺬا اﻟﻤﻮﻟّﻲ ،ﺛ ّﻢ
ﺳﺮّﻩ أن ﻳﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﻰ رﺟ ٍ
ع أراد ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ أن ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻌﺾ
ن ﻣﺜﻞ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻖ آﻤﺜﻞ ﺟﺬ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ ﺑﻨﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻢ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻲ ذﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻴﺤﻮّﻟﻪ إﻟﻰ ﻣﻮﺿ ٍﻊ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻜﺎن ﺁﺧﺮ ذﻟﻚ أن ﻳﺤﺮﻗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎر ،وﻣﺜﻞ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ
آﻤﺜﻞ ﺧﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﺰرع ﻳﻬﻴّﺠﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﻓﺘﻨﻜﻔﺊ -ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻳُﻘﻠّﺒﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﺣﺘّﻰ
ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ أواﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﺘُﺤﺼﺪ.
.1720ﻋﻨﻪ :Αﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ َ :0ﻣ َﺜ ُ
ﻞ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ َآ َﻤﺜَﻞ ﺧﺎﻣﺔ اﻟﺰرع
ﺗﻜﻔﺌﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﻳﺢ آﺬا وآﺬا ،واﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﻔﺌﻪ اﻷوﺟﺎع واﻷﻣﺮاض ﺣﺘّﻰ
ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﻮت ،وﻣﺜﻞ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻖ آﺎﻹرزﺑّﺔ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ اﻟﺘﻲ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﺎ
ﺷﻲء ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ اﻟﻤﻮت ﻓﻴﻘﺼﻔﻪ ﻗﺼﻔًﺎ.
1721- al-Mufaz'zil ibn Amr asked Imam Sadiq (a.s): “Will a believer
suffer from grief and sorrow?” Imam Sadiq (a.s) replied: “His
grief and sorrow are due to his past negligence and sins. The
”sins of the Prophets and those with certitude are all forgiven.
)1722- Zaris al-Kanasi narrated that he went to see Imam Baqir (a.s
with several other people including Hamran ibn Aein. Hamran
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
806 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
said: “O' May I be your devoted servant! When we read the
verse:
“Whatever misfortune happens to you is because of the
things your hands have wrought.” [The Holy Quran:
Shura 42:30]
does it mean that the misfortunes that happened to the Prophet (a.s)
and Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) and the Holy Household were
due to sins?” Imam Baqir (a.s) replied: “O' Hamran! Their
misfortunes were not due to sins. But their misfortunes were so
extensive that they will get rewarded for them.”
1723- Imam Sadiq (a.s) narrated that the Prophet of God (a.s) told
his companions: “You should ask God for health, since you are
not from those who will suffer from calamities.”
1724- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of Imam Sajjad (a.s):
“I do not like anyone who is constantly healthy in this world,
and never suffers from any calamities.”
1725- Imam Baqir (a.s) said that God the Almighty said: “Some of
My servants are such that their religious affairs will not
improve unless they get poor or sick.”
1726- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “When someone who usually prays to
God has a problem and prays to God for help, his voice is
recognized. But when someone who does not usually pray to
God has a problem and prays to God for help, it is said: “His
voice is not recognized.” Whenever I face two issues, one
related to this world, and the other one related to the Hereafter,
I never prefer the worldly issue over that of the Hereafter. But
if I ever choose the worldly issue, I run into some problems
before dark. I am amazed that the Bani Ummayad clan always
prefers the worldly issues over those of the Hereafter, even
though they do not like to see what they dislike.”
.1722ﻋﻦ ﺿﺮﻳﺲ اﻟﻜﻨﺎﺳﻲ ﻗﺎل :آﻨّﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﺟﻤﺎﻋ ًﺔ وﻓﻴﻨﺎ
ﺣﻤﺮان ﺑﻦ أﻋﻴﻦ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ ﺣﻤﺮان :ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻓﺪاك ﻗﻮل اﷲ ] :Ιوَﻣﺎ
0 ﺴ َﺒﺖْ َأﻳْﺪﻳ ُﻜﻢْ[ أرأﻳﺖ ﻣﺎ أﺻﺎب اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
ﻲ َأﺻَﺎ َﺑ ُﻜﻢْ ِﻣﻦْ ُﻣﺼِﻴ َﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻓ ِﺒﻤَﺎ َآ َ
وأهﻞ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﺑﺬﻧﺐٍ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ Α وأﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﺣﻤﺮان ،أﺻﺎﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ أﺻﺎﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ذﻧﺐٍ ،وﻟﻜﻦ
ﺐ.
ﻳﻄﻮل ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﻟﻴﺄﺟﺮهﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ ذﻧ ٍ
ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ :ﺳﻠﻮا 0 ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .1723ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
رﺑّﻜﻢ اﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻓﺈﻧّﻜﻢ ﻟَﺴﺘُﻢ ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺒﻼء.
ن ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﷲ :Ιإ ّ Α .1725ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻟﻌﺒﺎدًا ﻻ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻬﻢ أﻣﺮ دﻳﻨﻬﻢ إﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ واﻟﻤﺴﻜﻨﺔ واﻟﺴﻘﻢ ﻓﻲ
أﺑﺪاﻧﻬﻢ.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
808 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻼ وهﻲ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،
ن اﷲ ﺧﻠﻖ دارا وﺧﻠﻖ ﻟﻬﺎ أه ً
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1730ﻋﻨﻪ
وﺟﻌﻞ أوﻟﻴﺎءﻩ أﺿﻴﺎﻓًﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
Chapter 7
On Calamities and Hardships
1732- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s) said:
“Whenever God the Almighty loves someone, He will throw
him into trouble and storm him with calamities. When he prays
to God for help, God will say: “O' My servants! I hear your
prayer and have the power to immediately fulfill your requests
if I so wish, but I will save it for you; and what I save for you
is better.”
1733- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Great calamities have great rewards. When God loves
someone, He will make him suffer great calamities. God will
be pleased with whoever is content with these calamities.
Whoever is displeased, God will be displeased with him.”
1734- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God has especial servants on the
Earth. God will not send down any gifts to this world unless He
deprives them of these gifts, and will not descend any
calamities unless they suffer from these calamities. They are
the followers of (Imam) Ali (a.s).”
1735- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of Imam Sajjad (a.s)
that God's Prophet (a.s) said: “A believer will go after business
and trade. When he finds what he is after, God will send down
an angel and will instruct the angel to prevent him from that
work, since if he continues doing that he will go to Hell. An
angel will descend and prevent him from doing what he wanted
to do, by God's Favor. The next morning he says: “Something
prevented me from doing that.” Of course it was God who
prevented him. He does not know that God the Glorious, the
High was witness to his deeds and knew that if he succeeds in
doing that act, He will send him to Hell.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ
ن اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1732ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﺠًﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا
ﺐ ﻋﺒﺪًا ﻏﺘّﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻼء ﻏ ّﺘًﺎ وﺛﺠّﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻼء ﺛ ّ
وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ إذا أﺣ ّ
ﺖ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ،إﻧّﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ذﻟﻚ
دﻋﺎﻩ ﻗﺎل :ﻟﺒّﻴﻚ ﻋﺒﺪي ،ﻟﺌﻦ ﻋﺠّﻠ ُ
ت ﻟﻚ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻟﻚ.
ت ﻟﻚ ﻓﻤﺎ ادّﺧﺮ ُ
ﻟﻘﺎدر ،وﻟﻜﻦ ا ّدﺧﺮ ُ
ن ﻋﻈﻴﻢ اﻟﺒﻼء
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إ ّ Α .1733ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﺐ اﷲ ﻋﺒﺪًا اﺑﺘﻼﻩ ﺑﻌﻈﻴﻢ اﻟﺒﻼء،
ﻳﻜﺎﻓﺊ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ اﻟﺠﺰاء ،ﻓﺈذا أﺣ ّ
ﻓﻤﻦ رﺿﻲ ﻓﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ،وﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻂ اﻟﺒﻼء ﻓﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﺨﻂ.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
814 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن اﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﺘﺐ
ّ إ:0 ﻲ
ّ ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ: ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ.1750
ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺰال ﻳﺘﻌﻬّﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻼء،اﻟﺪرﺟﺔ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ
وإذا أﺻﺒﺘُﻢ ﺑﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﺎذآﺮوا ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺘﻲ ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ أﻋﻈﻢ،ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﺎ
.اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ
ﺐ
ّ ن اﷲ إذا أﺣ ّ إ:0 وﻗﺎل.1751
ّ وإ،ن أﻋﻈﻢ اﻟﺠﺰاء ﻣﻊ أﻋﻈﻢ اﻟﺒﻼء
. ﻓﻤﻦ رﺿﻲ ﻓﻠﻪ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ وﻣﻦ ﺳﺨﻂ ﻓﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﺨﻂ،ﻗﻮﻣًﺎ اﺑﺘﻼهﻢ
وﻋﻠﻴﻪ،ٍ وﻧﻌﻤﺔ،ٍ وﻗﻀﺎء،ٍ ﺑﻼء: اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺛﻼﺛ ٍﺔ:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ.1752
وﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﻣﻦ اﷲ،ٌﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﻼء ﻣﻦ اﷲ اﻟﺼﺒﺮ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ
.ٌ وﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ اﷲ اﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ،ٌاﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ
وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت،ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب
818 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
Α .1753ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻋﻴﻮن اﻷﺧﺒﺎر :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﻗﺎل :رأى اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻼ ﻗﺪ اﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﺟﺰﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ وﻟﺪﻩ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ هﺬا ،ﺟﺰﻋﺖ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ
رﺟ ً
اﻟﺼﻐﺮى وﻏﻔﻠﺖ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺼﻴﺒﺔ اﻟﻜﺒﺮى؟ ﻟﻮ آﻨﺖ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺻﺎر إﻟﻴﻪ
وﻟﺪك ﻣﺴﺘﻌ ّﺪًا ﻟﻤﺎ اﺷﺘ ّﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺟﺰﻋﻚ ،ﻓﻤﺼﺎﺑﻚ ﺑﺘﺮآﻚ اﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪاد
أﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺑﻚ ﺑﻮﻟﺪك.
.1754ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺠﻮاﻣﻊ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﻔﺴﻴﺮ :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل
رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إذا ﻧﺸﺮت اﻟﺪواوﻳﻦ وﻧﺼﺒﺖ اﻟﻤﻮازﻳﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﺼﺐ
ﻷهﻞ اﻟﺒﻼء ﻣﻴﺰان وﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﺸﺮ ﻟﻬﻢ دﻳﻮان ،وﺗﻼ هﺬﻩ اﻵﻳﺔ] :ﻳﺎ ﻋِﺒﺎ ِد
ض
ﺴ َﻨﺔٌ َوَأرْ ُ
ﺣَ
ﺴﻨُﻮا ﻓِﻲ ه ِﺬ ِﻩ اﻟ ُﺪﻧْﻴَﺎ َ
ﻦ َأﺣْ َ
ﻦ ﺁ َﻣﻨُﻮا ا ﱠﺗﻘُﻮا َر ﱠﺑ ُﻜﻢْ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ َ
اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ب[
ﺣِﺴﺎ ٍ ن َأﺟْ َﺮ ُهﻢْ ِﺑﻐَﻴ ِﺮ
ﺳ َﻌﺔٌ ِإﱠﻧﻤَﺎ ُﻳ َﻮﻓّﻰ اﻟﺼﱠﺎ ِﺑﺮُو َ
اﷲ وَا ِ
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ ﺻﻼة اﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﻳﺘﻜﻠّﻢ Α .1755ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق
ﻲ
ل وَﻻ ﻗ ﱠﻮ َة إﻻ ﺑِﺎﷲ اﻟ َﻌِﻠ ﱢ
ﺣﻮْ َ
ﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣِﻴﻢِ ،ﻻ َ
" ِﺑﺴْ ِﻢ اﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤ ِ
اﻟ َﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ" ﻳُﻌﻴﺪهﺎ ﺳﺒ َﻊ ﻣﺮّاتٍ ،دﻓﻊ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ أﻧﻮاع
اﻟﺒﻼء ،وﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻬﺎ إذا ﺻﻠّﻰ اﻟﻤﻐﺮب ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﻳﺘﻜﻠّﻢ دﻓﻊ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ أﻧﻮاع اﻟﺒﻼء ،أهﻮﻧﻬﺎ اﻟﺠُﺬام واﻟﺒﺮص.
1756- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Who does not like to sleep through
'the night without getting sick?” Everybody said hurriedly: “O
Prophet of God! Teach us how to do that. He said: “Do you
!want to be like a lost donkey?” They said: “O' Prophet of God
No we do not want that.” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Do you not
like to be continually suffering from calamities as penalty for
your sins? I swear by the One who controls my life that God
will send a calamity to a believer only if He wants to honor
him, but he cannot attain the rank that God wants to give him
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
820 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ن اﷲ ﻗﺪ أﻧﺰﻟﻪ
ﻳﺒﺘﻠﻲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻼء ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﺘﻠﻲ إﻻ ﻟﻠﻜﺮاﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،إ ّ
ﻻ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﺑﺸﻲ ٍء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ دون أن ﻳﻨﺰل ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﻼء ﻣﺎ
ﻣﻨﺰ ً
ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻪ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﻤﻨﺰل.
ﻗﺎل :آﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﻮن اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﻨًﺎ وهﻮ ﻳﺴﺨﻂ ﻗﺴﻤﻪ Α .1759ﻋﻨﻪ
وﻳﺤﺘﻘﺮ ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺘﻪ واﻟﺤﺎآﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﷲ؟ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺿﺎﻣﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻬﺠﺲ ﻓﻲ
ﻗﻠﺒﻪ إﻻ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ؛ إن دﻋﺎ اﷲ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺠﺎب ﻟﻪ.
.1763ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ Αﺳُﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ آﻨﺰ اﻟﻴﺘﻴﻢ ِﻣ ﱠﻢ آﺎن؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :آﺎن ﻟﻮﺣًﺎ ﻣِﻦ
ل
ﺤ ﱠﻤﺪٌ َرﺳُﻮ ُ
ﻻ اﷲ ُﻣ َ
ﻦ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣِﻴﻢِ ،ﻻ ِإَﻟ َﻪ ِإ ﱠ
ذهﺐٍ ،ﻓﻴﻪِ " :ﺑﺴْ ِﻢ اﷲ اﻟ ﱠﺮﺣْﻤ ِ
ﻦ
ﺖ ِﻟ َﻤﻦْ َأﻳْ َﻘ َ
ﺠﺒْ ُ
ﻋِ
ح َو َ
ﻒ َﻳﻔْ َﺮ ُ
ت َآﻴْ َ
ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤﻮْ ِ
ﺖ ِﻟ َﻤﻦْ َأﻳْ َﻘ َ
ﺠﺒْ ُ
ﻋِ
اﷲَ ،
ﻒ
ى اﻟ ﱡﺪﻧْﻴﺎ َو َﺗ َﻘّﻠﺒَﻬﺎ ﺑِﺄهِْﻠﻬﺎ َآﻴْ َ
ﺖ ِﻟ َﻤﻦْ رَأ َ
ﺠﺒْ ُ
ﻋِ
ن! َو َ
ﻒ َﻳﺤْ َﺰ ُ
ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻘﺪْ ِر َآﻴْ َ
ﻦ ِإَﻟﻴْﻬﺎ!" وﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟِﻤﻦ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ اﷲ أن ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺒﻄﺌﻪ ﻓﻲ رزﻗﻪ
َﻳﺮْ َآ َ
وﻻ ﻳﺘﻬﻤﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻀﺎﺋﻪ.
.1764ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻋﺠﺒًﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،إ ّ
ن اﷲ
ﺳﺮّﻩ ذﻟﻚ أم ﺳﺎءﻩ ،وإن
ﻻ آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ؛ َ
ﻻ ﻳَﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﻀﺎ ًء إ ّ
اﺑﺘﻼﻩ آﺎن آﻔّﺎر ًة ِﻟﺬَﻧﺒﻪ ،وإن أﻋﻄﺎﻩ وأآﺮﻣﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺒﺎﻩ.
ن اﷲ ﻻ ﻳَﻘﻀﻲ ﻟﻪ
ﺖ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ إ ّ
ﻋﺠِﺒ ُ
ﻗﺎلَ : Α .1765ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻻ آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ ،إن أﻏﻨﺎﻩ آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ وإن اﺑﺘﻼﻩ آﺎن
ﺑﻘﻀﺎ ٍء إ ّ
ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ ،وإن ﻣﻠّﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻤﺸﺮق واﻟﻤﻐﺮب آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ ،وإن
ﻞ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ.
ﻗُﺮض ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻘَﺎرِض آﺎن ﺧﻴﺮًا ﻟﻪ ،وﻓﻲ ﻗﻀﺎء اﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ آ ﱡ
ﻲ .1766ﻋﻨﻪ :Αآﺎن أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ Αﻳﻘﻮل ﻓﻲ دﻋﺎﺋﻪ" :اﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ُﻣﻦﱠ َ
ﻋَﻠ ﱠ
ك
ﻷﻣْ ِﺮ َ
ك وَاﻟْ َﺘﺴْﻠﻴﻢ َ
ﻚ واﻟْﺮِﺿﺎ ِﺑ َﻘ َﺪ ِر َ
ﺾ ِإَﻟﻴْ َ
ﻚ وَاﻟْ ﱠﺘﻔْﻮِﻳ ِ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ َ
ﻞ َ
ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﺘ َﻮ ﱡآ ِ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
826 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﺖ ﻳﺎ رب
ﺧﺮْت وَﻻ َﺗﺄْﺧﻴ َﺮ ﻣﺎ َﻗﺪﱠﻣْ ُ
ﻞ ﻣﺎ َأ ﱠ
ﺣﺐﱡ َﺗﻌْﺠﻴ َ
ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ُأ ِ
َ
ﻦ".
اﻟْﻌﺎَﻟﻤِﻴ َ
.1767ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ Αﻗﺎل :إﻧّﺎ ﻟَﻨﺤ ﱡ
ﺐ أن ﻧَﺘﻤﱠﺘ َﻊ ﺑﺎﻷهﻞ واﻟﻠﺤﻤﺔ واﻟﺨﻮل،
وﻟَﻨﺎ أن ﻧﺪﻋﻮ اﷲ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻨﺰل أﻣﺮ اﷲ ،ﻓﺈذا ﻧﺰل أﻣﺮ اﷲ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟَﻨﺎ أن
ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺤﺒﱡﻪ اﷲ.
ﻧُﺤ ﱠ
.1768ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ Αﻗﺎل :إ ّ
ن ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان -ﺻﻠﻮات اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻗﺎل:
ﺖ اﻟﻜﺒﻴﺮ وﺗُﺒﻘﻲ اﻟﻄِﻔﻞ اﻟﺼَﻐﻴﺮ،
ﺖ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺖَ ،ﺗُﻤﻴ ُ
ﻳﺎ رب رﺿﻴ ُ
ﻓﻘﺎل اﷲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،أﻣﺎ ﺗَﺮﺿﺎﻧﻲ ﻟﻬﻢ رازﻗًﺎ وآَﻔﻴﻼً؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺑﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ
ﺖ وِﻧﻌْ َﻢ اﻟﻮَآﻴﻞ.
ربَ ،ﻓِﻨﻌْ َﻢ اﻟﻜَﻔﻴﻞ أﻧ َ
ﺿ َﻌﺖْ،
ﻋﻤﱠﺎ َأرْ َ
ﺿ َﻌ ٍﺔ َ
ﻞ ِﻓﻴْ ِﻪ ُآﻞﱡ ُﻣﺮْ ِ
ن وَراء ذﻟﻚَ " :ﻳﻮْﻣ ًﺎ َﺗﺬْ َه ُ
أﻻ وإ ّ
ﻞ
ﺣﻤْ ٍ
ت َ
ﻀ ُﻊ ُآﻞﱡ ذا ِ
ﻄﺮٌ ِﺑﻪَِ ،و َﺗ َ
ﺷﻴْﺒًﺎ واﻟﺴﱠﻤﺎ ُء ُﻣﻨْ َﻔ ِ
ن َ
ن اﻟْ ِﻮﻟْﺪا ُ
َو َﻳﻜُﻮ ُ
ب اﷲ
س ﺳُﻜﺎرى وَﻣﺎ ُهﻢْ ِﺑﺴُﻜﺎرى وَﻟ ِﻜﻦْ ﻋَﺬا َ
ى اﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ
ﺣﻤْﻠَﻬﺎ َو َﺗ َﺮ َ
َ
ﺿﻬَﺎ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات واﻟْﺄَر ُ
ض، ﻋﺮْ ُ
ﺟ ﱠﻨ ًﺔ َ
ن ِﻣﻦ وَراء ذﻟﻚ َ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪٌ" ،أﻻ إ ّ
ﺣﻤَﻨﺎ وإﻳّﺎآﻢ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﺬاب
أﻋﺎذﻧﺎ اﷲ وإﻳّﺎآﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺬاب اﻷﻟﻴﻢ و َر ِ
اﻟﻤُﻬﻴﻦ.
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺋﺐ واﻟﺸﺪاﺋﺪ واﻟﺒﻼﻳﺎ وﻣﺎ وﻋﺪ اﷲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،وذآﺮ اﻟﻤﻮت
SECTION EIGHT
ON UNDESIRABLE
CHARACTERISTICS
Chapter 1
On Anger
1784- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s) forbade
one to discipline when he is angry.”
1785- In Rauzat al-Vaezeen it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Anger is the key to all evil.”
1786- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of his noble father
(a.s): “The disciples of Jesus, the son of Mary (a.s) asked him:
“O' Teacher of the good! Tell us what the hardest thing is?”
Jesus (a.s) said: “The hardest thing is God's Anger.” They
asked him: “How can we be secure from God's Anger?” He
said: “You should not get angry.” They asked him: “How does
anger start?” He said: “Through selfishness, haughtiness and
belittling people.”
1787- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever gets angry will lose his
comfort.”
1788- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God will forbid the Fire of Hell to
touch your body if you control yourself when you are aroused,
afraid, hungry, angry, pleased or unhappy.”
اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ وﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺒﻬﺎ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﺨﺼﺎل اﻟﻤﻨﻬ ّ
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻷوّل
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻐﻀﺐ
0 ل اﷲ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ أﺳﺒﺎط ﻗﺎل :ﻧَﻬﻰ رﺳﻮ ُ
.1784ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ّ
ﻋﻦ اﻷدب ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟ َﻐﻀَﺐ.
ح
ﺐ ﻣِﻔﺘﺎ ُ .1785وﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب روﺿﺔ اﻟﻮاﻋﻈﻴﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق :Αاﻟ َﻐ َ
ﻀ ُ
ﻞ ﺷ ﱟﺮ.
آﱢ
ﻣَﻦ َﻣﻠَﻚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ إذا رَﻏﺐ وإذا رَهﺐ وإذا:Α ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق.1788
ﺳﺨَﻂ؛ ﺣﺮّم اﷲ ﺟَﺴﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ
َ ﻏﻀِﺐ وإذا رَﺿﻲ وإذا
َ اﺷﺘﻬﻰ وإذا
.اﻟﻨﺎر
1789- Some people talked about anger in front of Imam Baqir (a.s).
He said: “When a man gets so angry that he cannot be
conciliated (and commits a sin) he will enter the Fire of Hell.
If a man gets angry when he is standing up, he should sit down
to fend off Satan's evilness. If he is sitting, he should stand up.
Whoever gets angry with a relative should stand up, go towards
him and touch him, since by touching his relative he will get
calm.”
1790- Imam Reza (a.s) said: “On the Resurrection Day three groups
of people are closest to God until the end of the Reckoning:
those who quench their anger and do not oppress others when
they have power, those who mediate between two people and
do not favor either side in the least amount, and those who tell
the truth whether it be in their favor or not.”
1791- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Manliness does not depend on
physical strength. Rather it depends on the ability to restrain
anger.”
1792- A man told Abuzar- May God have Mercy upon him: “You are
the man who was deported. If you were a good person, you
would not have been deported.” Abuzar said: “There are very
hard to cross obstacles on my way. If I can pass over them
safely, what you said will not harm me at all. But if I cannot
make it through, I am even worse than what you have said.”
1793- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Solomon, the son of David said: “We
have whatever the people have. We know whatever the people
know of or not know. We have not come across anything better
than fearing God in public and in private. Nothing is better
than moderation during times of affluence or poverty, telling
the truth during times of contentment or anger, and being
humble to God under all circumstances.”
1794- In Uyun Akhbar al-Reza it is narrated that Imam Reza (a.s)
said: “God revealed the following to one of His Prophets:
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 837
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
When you leave the house in the morning, eat the first thing
that you encounter, hide the second thing, accept the third
thing, do not disappoint the fourth and escape from the fifth.
When he first left the house in the morning, he encountered a
big black mountain. He said to himself that God had ordered him
to eat it, and wondered how to do it.
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 839
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
one. Then he cut a piece of the bird's leg and threw it to the
falcon. He continued to go on, and saw a piece of rotten meat.
He remembered that God had ordered him to escape this one,
and he escaped from it. When he returned home and went to
sleep, he had a dream. He was told: “You performed your
mission, and did whatever you were instructed to do. Do you
know what the philosophy behind all these issues is?” He said:
“No.” He was told: “That mountain was anger. Whenever one
gets angry, he does not see himself and does not realize his
situation. If he restrains himself, recognizes his position and
quenches his anger, the end is like a delicious bite which he
eats. The golden pan is indeed man's good deeds which are
better to hide, but God will make them apparent so that he is
adorned by them, and he receives the reward in the Hereafter.
But the bird is like a man who advises you, and you should
accept his advice. The falcon is like a man who comes to you
and asks you to fulfill his needs. You should not disappoint
him. The rotten meat is like gossip which you should avoid.”
1795- In Al-Seyed Nasih al-Din it is narrated that God's Prophet (a.s)
said: “God loves whoever restrains his anger when he gets
angry.”
ﻦ
ﻗﻄﻌ ًﺔ ﻓﺄﻟﻘﺎهﺎ إﻟﻴﻪ ،ﺛ ّﻢ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻓﻠﻤّﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻓﺈذا هﻮ ِﺑﻠَﺤ ٍﻢ ﻣﻴﺘ ٍﺔ ﻣُﻨ ِﺘ ٍ
ب ﻣِﻦ هﺬا ،ﻓ َﻬﺮَب ﻣﻨﻪ .ورَﺟﻊ
ُﻣ َﺪ ﱠودٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :أﻣﺮﻧﻲ رﺑّﻲ أن أهﺮ َ
ت ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻞ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ أﻣﺮ َ
ورأى ﻓﻲ اﻟﻤﻨﺎم آﺄﻧّﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :إﻧّﻚ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻠ َ
ن
ﺗَﺪري ﻣﺎ ذاك آﺎن؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :أﻣّﺎ اﻟﺠﺒﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟ َﻐﻀَﺐ ،إ ّ
ﻋﻈَﻢ اﻟﻐَﻀﺐ ،ﻓﺈذا
ﺟﻬِﻞ ﻗَﺪرﻩ ﻣِﻦ ِ
ﻏﻀَﺐ ﻟﻢ َﻳ َﺮ ﻧﻔﺴَﻪ و َ
اﻟﻌﺒﺪ إذا َ
ﺳﻜَﻦ ﻏﻀﺒﻪ آﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺘُﻪ آﺎﻟﻠُﻘﻤﺔ
ﺣﻔِﻆ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ وﻋﺮف ﻗﺪرﻩ و َ
َ
ﻞ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ إذا َآﺘَﻤﻪ
اﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ اﻟّﺘﻲ أآﻠﺘﻬﺎ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﻄَﺴﺖ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻌﻤ ُ
ﺧ َﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣِﻦ
ﻻ أن ﻳُﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻟ ُﻴﺰّﻳﻨﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ا ّد َ
اﻟﻌﺒﺪ وأﺧﻔﺎﻩ؛ أﺑﻰ اﷲ إ ّ
ﺛﻮاب اﻵﺧﺮة ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﻄﻴﺮ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟ َﺮﺟُﻞ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺑﻨَﺼﻴﺤ ٍﺔ ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻠﻪ
ي ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟ َﺮﺟُﻞ اﻟّﺬي ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﻓﻲ ﺣﺎﺟ ٍﺔ
واﻗﺒﻞ ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺘﻪ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﺒﺎز ّ
ﻓﻼ ﺗُﺆﻳﺴﻪ ،وأﻣّﺎ اﻟﻠﺤﻢ اﻟﻤُﻨﺘﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ﻓﺎهﺮب ﻣﻨﻬﺎ.
.1795ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب ﻧﺎﺻﺢ اﻟﺪﱢﻳﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺒﺮآﺎت ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
وَﺟﺒﺖْ ﻣﺤﺒّ ُﺔ اﷲ Ιﻋﻠﻰ ﻣَﻦ أﻏﻀﺐ َﻓﺤَﻠﻢ.
.1806وﻗﺎل Αأﻳﻀﺎ :اﺗّﻘﻮا اﷲ واﻋﻤﻠﻮا ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣَﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﷲ َﻳﻜُﻦ ﻓﻲ
ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﻐﻴﺮ اﷲ َﻳ ِﻜﻠْ ُﻪ اﷲ إﻟﻰ ﻣَﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻟﻪ.
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 847
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل :اﺟﻌﻠﻮا أﻣﺮآﻢ هﺬا ﷲ وﻻ ﺗَﺠﻌﻠﻮﻩ Α .1809ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ﻰ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣﺎ آﺎن ﷲ ﻓﻬ ُﻮ ﷲ ،وﻣﺎ آﺎن ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﻓﻼ ﻳَﺼ َﻌ ُﺪ إﻟ َ
ن اﻟُﻤﺨﺎﺻﻤﺔ ﻣُﻤﺮِﺿﺔٌ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ،
اﷲ ،وﻻ ﺗُﺨﺎﺻﻤﻮا اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑِﺪﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈ ّ
ﻦ اﷲ َﻳﻬْﺪي َﻣﻦْ
ﺖ وَﻟ ِﻜ ﱠ ن اﷲ Ιﻳﻘﻮل ﻟﻨﺒﻴّﻪ] :إ ّﻧ َ
ﻚ ﻻ َﺗﻬْﺪي َﻣﻦْ أﺣْ َﺒﺒْ َ إّ
ﻦ[ .
ُﻣﺆْ ِﻣﻨِﻴ َ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ َﻳﻜُﻮﻧُﻮا
س َ ﻳَﺸﺎء[ وﻗﺎل] :أﻓﺄﻧْ َ
ﺖ ُﺗﻜْ ِﺮ ُﻩ اﻟﻨﱠﺎ َ
ن ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي
.1814ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :إ ّ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻳَﺴﺄﻟﻨﻲ اﻟﺸﻲء ﻣِﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﻓﺄُﺣﺒّﻪ ﻓﺄﺻﺮف ذﻟﻚ
ﻋﻨﻪ ِﻟﻜَﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﺒﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ.
ن ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﷲ :Ιإ ّ Α .1816ﻓﻲ رواﻳ ٍﺔ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻳَﺴﺄﻟﻨﻲ اﻟﺸﻲء ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدة ﻓﺄﺻﺮﻓُﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣَﺨﺎﻓﺔ
850 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
ﻻ
ّ ن ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻳَﺼﻠﺤﻪ إ
ّ وإ،اﻹﻋﺠﺎب ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ
.ﻚ
َ ﻰ اﻟﻐِﻨﻰ َﻟ َﻬَﻠ
َ اﻟﻔَﻘﺮ وﻟﻮ ﺻَﺮﻓﺘُﻪ إﻟ
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 851
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
“What is this hat?” Satan said: “I attract the people to me with
it.” Moses asked: “What sin will allow you to overcome men
who commit it?” Satan said: “When man gets conceited and
overestimates his good deeds, and underestimates his sins, I
”can overcome him.
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 853
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
conceit for a believer, God would have never let His believing
servants commit any sins.”
1825- In Al-Zuhd al-Nabi it has been narrated that Imam Baqir (a.s)
quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s) that God the
Almighty said: “I am better aware of what will improve My
religion. There are those religious believers who strive to
worship Me, and get up from their warm cuddly beds for
nighttime supplications. They impose hardships on themselves
for My worship. Since I love them, I make them fall asleep to
protect their health. They go to sleep and wake up in the
morning, and blame themselves. However, they do not know
that if I had left them to themselves to worship Me as much as
they wanted, they would get haughty and become ruined. This
will be due to their conceit to the extent that they think they
are better than all others who worship Me, and they have
passed all the stages of worshipping, and have perfected it.
This will force them away from Me, while they themselves
think that they are close to Me. Thus those who do good deeds
should not rely on deeds which they do for getting rewards
from Me, since if they try, they will trouble themselves and
waste their time spending it in My worship. Still they will be
deficient, and cannot attain the depth of My Servitude.
: ﻗﺎل،ﺼﺪّﻳﻘﻴﻦ
ِ َﺑﺸﱢﺮ اﻟﻤﺬﻧﺒﻴﻦ وأﻧﺬر اﻟ: ﻟِﺪاودΙ ﻗﺎل اﷲ:Α وﻗﺎل.1820
ﻳﺎ داود َﺑﺸﱢﺮ اﻟﻤُﺬﻧﺒﻴﻦ:ﺼﺪّﻳﻘﻴﻦ؟ ﻗﺎل
ِ آﻴﻒ أُﺑﺸّﺮ اﻟﻤُﺬﻧﺒﻴﻦ وأُﻧﺬر اﻟ
وأﻧﺬِر اﻟﺼﺪّﻳﻘﻴﻦ أن ﻻ،ﻞ اﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ وأﻋﻔُﻮ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺬَﻧﺐ
ُ إﻧّﻲ أﻗﺒ
.ﻻ َهﻠَﻚ
ّ ﺤﺴَﻨﺎت إ
َ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﺒﺪٌ ﻳَﺘﻌﺠّﺐ ﺑﺎﻟ،ﻳَﺘﻌﺠّﺒﻮا ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ
َ :Α ﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ: ﻣِﻦ ﻧَﻬﺞ اﻟﺒﻼﻏﺔ.1821
ﺳﻴّﺌﺔٌ َﺗﺴُﺆك ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻋﻨﺪ
.ﺣﺴَﻨ ٍﺔ ﺗُﻌﺠﺒﻚ
َ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ
ُ ﻋُﺠﺐ اﻟﻤَﺮء ﺑِﻨﻔﺴﻪ أﺣ ُﺪ:Α وﻗﺎل.1822
.ﺣﺴّﺎد ﻋَﻘﻠﻪ
ُ أوﺣ:Α وﻗﺎل.1823
.ﺶ اﻟﻮَﺣﺸﺔ اﻟﻌُﺠﺐ
ن اﻟﺬَﻧﺐ
.1824ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ Αﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻟﻮﻻ أ ّ
ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻌُﺠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻰ اﷲ Ιﺑﻴﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ وﺑﻴﻦ
ﺐ أﺑﺪًا.
ذَﻧ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ Α .1825ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب زهﺪ اﻟﻨﺒﻲ 0ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ن ﻣِﻦ دﻳﻦ
:0ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ :أﻧﺎ أﻋﻠ ُﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻳَﺼﻠﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ أﻣﺮ دﻳﻨﻲ ،إ ﱠ
ﻋﺒﺎدي اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻳﺠﺘﻬﺪ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ َﻓﻴَﻘﻮم ﻣِﻦ رُﻗﺎدﻩ وﻟَﺬﻳﺬ
ِوﺳﺎدﻩ ،ﻓﻴَﺘﻬﺠّﺪ ﻟﻲ اﻟﻠﻴﺎﻟﻲ ﻓﻴﺘﻌﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ ﻓﺄﺿﺮﺑﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨُﻌﺎس اﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ واﻟﻠﻴﻠﺘﻴﻦ ﻧﻈﺮًا ِﻣﻨّﻲ ﻟﻪ وإﺑﻘﺎ ًء ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻴَﻨﺎم ﺣﺘّﻰ
ﻳَﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﻴَﻘﻮم وهﻮ ﻣﺎﻗﺖٌ ﻟِﻨﻔﺴﻪ زارىء ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،وﻟﻮ أُﺧﻠّﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ
وﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳُﺮﻳﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ ﻟَﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﻣِﻦ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﻌُﺠﺐ ﻓﻴُﺼﻴّﺮﻩ اﻟﻌُﺠﺐ
ﻰ اﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺄﺗﻴﻪ ﻣِﻦ ذﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ هَﻼآﻪ ِﻟﻌُﺠﺒﻪ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ
إﻟ َ
ق اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ وﺟﺎ َز ﻓﻲ
ﻦ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺎ َ
ورﺿﺎﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﺣﺘّﻰ ﻳَﻈ ّ
ﻦ أﻧّﻪ ﻳَﺘﻘﺮّب
ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻪ ﺣ ﱠﺪ اﻟﺘﻘﺼﻴﺮ ﻓﻴَﺘﺒﺎﻋﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ذﻟﻚ ﻣﻨّﻲ وهﻮ ﻳَﻈ ّ
ﻞ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮن ﻋﻠﻰ أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﺘﻲ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻟِﺜﻮاﺑﻲ،
إﻟﻲﱠ ،ﻓﻼ َﻳ ّﺘ ِﻜ ُ
ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﻢ ﻟﻮ اﺟﺘﻬﺪوا وأﺗﻌﺒـﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﻬـﻢ] ،وأﻓﻨـﻮا[ أﻋﻤـﺎرهـﻢ ﻓﻲ
ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ آﺎﻧﻮا ﻣُﻘﺼّﺮﻳﻦ ﻏﻴ َﺮ
They cannot attain any of the honor, Heavenly blessings,
divine attention and high ranks near Me that they seek. They
can only rely on My Mercy, and be pleased with My Favor, and
they should have a good opinion about Me and trust. Then they
will benefit from My Mercy, and by My forgiving I will take
them to Heaven, and Forgive them since I am God the
”Beneficent and the Merciful and am known by these Names.
ﻲ ﻣِﻦ أن
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ﺢ ﻧﺎدﻣ ًﺎ أﺣ ﱡ
ﺖ ﻧﺎﺋﻤًﺎ وأﺻﺒ ُ
ﻷنْ أﺑﻴ ُ
.1827ﻗﺎل ﻣﻄﺮفَ :
ﺣ ُﺔ اﻟﺘﺎﻣّﺔ ﺑﻜﻤﺎل
ﺐ هﻮ اﻟ َﻔﺮْ َ
ﺢ ﻣُﺘﻌﺠّﺒًﺎ .واﻟﻌُﺠ ُ
ﺖ ﻗﺎﺋﻤًﺎ وأﺻﺒ ُ
أﺑﻴ ُ
اﻟﺤﺎل واﻟﻌﻤﻞ واﻟﻨﻔﺲ وﻏﻴﺮهﺎ واﻟ ُﺮآﻮن إﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻧِﺴﻴﺎن إﺿﺎﻓﺘﻬﺎ
إﻟﻰ اﻟﻤُﻨﻌﻢ.
.1829وﻗﺎل :0ﻣَﻦ ﻣَﺸﻰ ﻣﻊ ﻇﺎﻟ ٍﻢ ﻟﻴﻌﻴﻨﻪ وهﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻇﺎﻟﻢٌ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺮج
ﻣﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم.
ﺠ ًﺔ
ﺣّ .1830وﻗﺎل :0ﻟَﺮ ﱡد اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺣﺮاﻣًﺎ ﻳَﻌﺪل ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ َ
ﻣَﺒﺮور ًة.
.1833وﻗﺎل :0ﻋﺪ ُ
ل ﺳﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ﺧﻴﺮٌ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎدة ﺳﺒﻌﻴﻦ ﺳَﻨ ٍﺔ ﻗﻴﺎم ﻟَﻴﻠﻬﺎ
وﺻﻴﺎم ﻧﻬﺎرهﺎ ،وﺟﻮ ُر ﺳﺎﻋ ٍﺔ ﻓﻲ ﺣُﻜ ٍﻢ أﺷ ّﺪ وأﻋﻈﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ
ﺳ َﻨ ِﺔ.
ﺳﺘّﻴﻦ َ
اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﻲ ِ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 859
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻏ ِﻔ َﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ اﺟﺘﺮم.
.1834وﻗﺎل :0ﻣَﻦ أﺻﺒﺢ وﻻ ُﻳ ِﻬﻢّ ِﺑﻈُﻠﻢ أﺣ ٍﺪ ُ
.1839وﻗﺎل َ :Αآﻔّﺎر ُة َ
ﻋﻤَﻞ اﻟﺴُﻠﻄﺎن ﻗَﻀﺎ ُء ﺣﻮاﺋﺞ اﻹﺧﻮان.
862 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 863
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1849- Hassan ibn al-Jahm narrated that he told Imam Kazim (a.s): “I
go to see the king. When I see that he violates what is right and
acts against what God has ordained, Can I not forbid him to do
”so?” He replied: “There is no problem in your doing so.
ﻒ
ُ ﻲ أﻋﻄ
ّ ﺗُﻮﺑﻮا إﻟ،ﺐ اﻟﻤُﻠﻮك
ﺴ ﱢ
َ أﻻ ﻻ ﺗَﺸﻐﻠﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ِﺑ،ًﻧﻘﻤﺔ
.ﻗﻠﻮﺑَﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ
ض
َ ﻣَﻦ ﺗَﻌ ّﺮ:ﻗﺎل Α ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ.1847
ن ﺟﺎﺋ ٍﺮ ﻓﺄﺻﺎﺑﺘْﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻠ ّﻴﺔٌ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺆﺟَﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ وﻟﻢ ﻳُﺮزَق اﻟﺼﺒﺮ
ٍ ِﻟﺴُﻠﻄﺎ
.ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
.ﺷﺮَرﻩ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر ّ اﺗّﻘﻮا اﻟﺴُﻠﻄﺎن ﻓﺈ:Α وﻗﺎل أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ.1848
َ ن
ﻰ ُ أﺟﻠ:Α ﺖ ﻷﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
َ ﺲ إﻟ ُ ﻗﻠ: ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﻢ ﻗﺎل.1849
ن
ّ ﻖ وﻳَﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻐﻴﺮ ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰل اﷲ ﻓﻼ ﺁﺧﺬ
ّ ى اﻟﺤ
َ ﺖ ﻳَﺘﻌ ّﺪ
ُ اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎن ﻓﺈن رأﻳ
. ﻻ ﺑﺄس:ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻬﻴﻪ وآﻼﻣﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل
1850- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet:
“The people who support the one who seeks the people's
pleasure in God's Anger will blame him. But whoever prefers
God's obedience over people's anger will be protected by God
against the jealousy of any jealous ones, and the oppression of
any oppressors. God will be his assistant and supporter.”
1851- Jabir ibn Abdullah quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Whoever pleases a king by raising God's anger abandons
God's religion.”
1852- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Just seeing one's enemies engaged in
committing sins is enough of a Divine Help for any believer.”
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 865
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻃَﻠﺐ ﻣَﺮﺿﺎة اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻤﺎ Α .1850ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻳَﺴﺨﻂ اﷲ آﺎن ﺣﺎ ِﻣﺪُﻩ ﻣِﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ذا ّﻣ ًﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ ﺁ َﺛ َﺮ ﻃﺎﻋ َﺔ اﷲ ﺑﻤﺎ
ﻞ ﺣﺎﺳ ٍﺪ وﺑﻐﻲ
ﺴ َﺪ آ ﱢ
ﺣَ
ﻋ ُﺪوﱟ و َ
ﻞ َ
ﺐ اﻟﻨﺎس آَﻔﺎﻩ اﷲ ﻋﺪاوة آ ﱢ
ﻳَﻐﻀ ُ
غ وآﺎن اﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻧﺎﺻﺮًا وﻇَﻬﻴﺮًا.
ﻞ ﺑﺎ ٍ
آﱢ
.1855وﻗﺎل :0ﻣُﻄﻌﻢ اﻟﺮِﺑﺎ وﺁ ِآﻠُﻪ وﺷﺎ ِرﺑُﻪ وآﺎ ِﺗﺒُﻪ وﺷﺎهِﺪاﻩ واﻟﻮاﺷﻤ ُﺔ
ﺶ واﻟﻤَﻨﺠُﻮش ﻟﻪ ﻣَﻠﻌﻮﻧﻮن ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟِﺴﺎن ﻣﺤﻤ ٍﺪ .0
ﺟ ُ
واﻟ ُﻤ َﺘ َﻮﺷﱢﻤﺔ واﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ل
ُ أَﻧﺎ َرﺳُﻮ، ِﺑﺴْ ِﻢ اﷲ أُﺧﺮج ﺧﺒﻴﺚ: ﺛ ّﻢ ﻗﺎل،ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺈﺑﻬﺎﻣﻪ ﻓ َﻐﻤَﺰهﺎ
. ﻓﻘﺎم: ﻗﺎل،اﷲ
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 869
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
1866- The Prophet (a.s) said: “A believer will never be bit through
”the same hole twice.
1867- A man went to the Prophet of God (a.s) and asked: “O' Prophet
of God! Should I let go of my camel and rely on God, or should
I tie it up and rely on God?” The Prophet (a.s) said: “Tie it up
”and rely on God.
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 871
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻞ ﻧﺎﻗﺘﻲ
ﺳُ
ﺟﻞٌ إﻟﻰ رﺳﻮل اﷲ 0ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ رﺳﻮل اﷲ ،أُر ِ
.1867ﺟﺎء َر ُ
ﻞ أو أﻋﻘﻠﻬﺎ وأﺗﻮآّﻞ؟ ﻗﺎل :اﻋ ِﻘﻠْﻬﺎ و َﺗ َﻮ ﱠآﻞْ.
وأﺗﻮآّ ُ
.1868ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αاﺗّﺒﻊ ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﺒﻜﻴﻚ وهﻮ ﻟﻚ ﻧﺎﺻﺢٌ ،وﻻ َﺗﺘّﺒﻊ ﻣَﻦ
ﻰ اﷲ ﺟﻤﻴﻌﺎ ﻓﺘﻌﻠﻤﻮن.
ن إﻟ َ
ﺳ ُﺘ َﺮدّو َ
ﻳُﻀﺤﻜُﻚ وهﻮ ﻟﻚ ﻏﺎشٍ ،و َ
ﻦ وﻻ واﻟﺪاﻩ
ﻲ اﻟﺠﻨّﺔ ﺑِﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺆﻣ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳَﺪﺧﻞ اﻟﺨُﺼ ّ Α .1870ﻋﻨﻪ
وﻻ وﻟﺪﻩ.
ﺣ ﱢﺪ
ﻦ َﻧﻔَﺴﻚ ﻣِﻦ َ
ﻗﺎل ﻟِﺒﻌﺾ وﻟﺪﻩ :ﻻ ﺗَﺨﺮﺟ ّ Α .1873ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ
ﻖ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻪ.
ن اﷲ Ιﻻ ﻳُﻌﺒَﺪ ﺣ ﱠ
اﻟﺘﻘﺼﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﻋﺒﺎدة اﷲ وﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
.1874ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ :Αﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻻ أﺧﺮﺟﻚ اﷲ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﻨﻘﺺ واﻟﺘﻘﺼﻴﺮ.
On Undesirable Characteristics
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺸﻬﺮة واﻟﺴﺮاﺋﺮ
ﻦ
ﻲ :Αآﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﻟ َﺮﺟُﻞ ﺑﻼ ًء أن ﻳُﺸﺎر إﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ ﻓﻲ دﻳ ٍ
.1875ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺒ ّ
أو دﻧﻴﺎ.
.1879ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ﻳَﺼﻨﻊ أﺣﺪُآﻢ أن ﻳُﻈﻬﺮ ﺣُﺴﻨ ًﺎ وﻳُﺴ ّﺮ
ﺳﻴّﺌ ًﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا رﺟﻊ إﻟﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ آﺬﻟﻚ ،وﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك
ﺻﺤﱠﺖ ﺳَﺮﻳﺮﺗُﻪ
ﺴ ِﻪ َﺑﺼِﻴﺮَة[ ﻓﻤَﻦ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ َﻧﻔْ ِ
ن َ وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰَ ] :ﺑ ِ
ﻞ اﻟْﺈِﻧﺴﺎ ُ
ﻗَﻮﻳﺖْ ﻋَﻼﻧﻴﺘُﻪ.
876 Mishkat ul-Anwar fi Ghurar il-
Akhbar
On Undesirable Characteristics
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 877
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻻ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ إ ّ Α .1882ﻋﻦ أﻣﻴﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ
ﺢ اﷲ َﺑﺮّاﻧﻴﻪ ،وﻣَﻦ
وﻟﻪ ﺟﻮاﻧﻲ و َﺑﺮّاﻧﻲ ،ﻓﻤَﻦ أﺻﻠﺢ ﺟﻮاﻧﻴﻪ أﺻﻠ َ
أﻓﺴﺪ ﺟﻮاﻧﻴﻪ أﻓﺴﺪ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ َﺑﺮّاﻧﻴﻪ.
ﺖ
ﻗﺎل :إن آﺎن ﻓﻲ َﻳﺪِك هﺬﻩ ﺷﻲءٌ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻄﻌ َ Α .1899ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
أن ﻻ ﺗَﻌﻠﻢ هﺬﻩ ﻓﺎﻓْ َﻌﻞْ.
ﺐ أﺣ ُﺪآُﻢ أﺧﺎﻩ
.1901ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻜﻮﻧﻲ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0إذا أﺣ ﱠ
اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﻠْﻴَﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ اﺳﻤﻪ واﺳﻢ أﺑﻴﻪ وﻗَﺒﻴﻠﺘﻪ وﻋَﺸﻴﺮﺗﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﻣِﻦ
ﻻ ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ
ﻖ اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ وﺻﺪق اﻹﺧﺎء أن ﻳَﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﻚ وإ ّ
اﻟﺤ ّ
ﺣﻤﻘﺎء.
ﻖ
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﺬهﺐ اﻟﺤِﺸﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ وﺑﻴﻦ أﺧﻴﻚ واﺑْ ِ Α .1902ﻋﻦ اﻟﻜﺎﻇﻢ
ن ذِهﺎب اﻟﺤِﺸﻤﺔ ذِهﺎب اﻟﺤﻴﺎء.
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈ ّ
.1904ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻋﻦ أﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻪ :ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0
ﻞ اﻟﺴُﻮء ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺒﺮ
ﺟُ
ﻞ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ ﻳﺄﺗﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ ،واﻟ َﺮ ُ
ﺟُ
اﻟ َﺮ ُ
اﻟﺴُﻮء.
ﺠ ٍﺮ ﺻﺪﻗﺔٌ هَﻨﻴﺌﺔٌ.
.1905وﻗﺎل :إﺳﻤﺎع اﻷﺻ ﱢﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﻴﺮ ﺗَﻀ ﱡ
ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ،ﻟﻴﺲ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘَﻌﻠﱡﻢ إﻧّﻤﺎ هﻮ ﻧﻮرٌ ﻳَﻘ ُﻊ ﻓﻲ ﻗﻠﺐ
ت اﻟﻌِﻠﻢ ﻓﺎﻃﻠﺐ
ﻣَﻦ ﻳُﺮﻳ ُﺪ اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ أن ﻳَﻬﺪﻳﻪ ،ﻓﺈن أرد َ
ﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ َﺔ اﻟﻌﺒﻮدﻳّﺔ ،واﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ واﺳﺘﻔﻬﻢ
أ ّو ً
اﷲ ﻳﻔﻬّﻤﻚ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻒ ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻗُﻞ ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ أﺑﺎ
ى اﻟﻌَﺒﺪ
ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ ،ﻣﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘ ُﺔ اﻟﻌُﺒﻮدﻳّﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺛﻼﺛ ُﺔ أﺷﻴﺎء :أن ﻻ ﻳَﺮ َ
ن اﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮن ﻟﻬﻢ ُﻣﻠْﻚٌ ،ﻳَﺮون
ﺧﻮﱠﻟﻪ اﷲ إﻟﻴﻪ ﻣُﻠﻜًﺎ ﻷ ّ
ﻟِﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ َ
ﺚ أﻣﺮهﻢ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺑﻪ ،وﻻ ﻳُﺪﺑّ ُﺮ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ
اﻟﻤﺎل ﻣﺎل اﷲ ﻳَﻀﻌﻮ َﻧ ُﻪ ﺣﻴ ُ
ِﻟﻨَﻔﺴﻪ ﺗﺪﺑﻴﺮاً ،وﺟُﻤﻠﺔ اﺷﺘﻐﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ أﻣﺮﻩ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﺑﻪ وﻧَﻬﺎ ُﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ،
ﺧﻮﱠﻟ ُﻪ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻣُﻠﻜًﺎ هﺎن ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻹﻧﻔﺎق
ﻓﺈذا ﻟﻢ َﻳ َﺮ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻟِﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ َ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ أﻣﺮﻩ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ أن ﻳُﻨﻔﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ،وإذا َﻓﻮﱠض اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺗﺪﺑﻴﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣُﺪﺑّﺮﻩ هﺎن ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣَﺼﺎﺋﺐ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،وإذا اﺷﺘﻐﻞ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻤﺎ أﻣﺮﻩ
اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ وﻧﻬﺎﻩ ﻻ ﻳَﺘﻔﺮّغ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻤِﺮاء واﻟﻤﺒﺎهﺎة ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس،
ﻓﺈذا أآﺮم اﷲ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻬﺬﻩ اﻟﺜﻼث هﺎن ﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ وإﺑﻠﻴﺲ واﻟﺨﻠﻖ،
ﻋ ّﺰًا
وﻻ ﻳَﻄﻠﺐ اﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺗَﻜﺎﺛُﺮًا وﺗَﻔﺎﺧُﺮاً ،وﻻ ﻳَﻄﻠﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس ِ
ع أﻳّﺎﻣَﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻼً ،ﻓﻬﺬا أوّل دَرﺟﺔ اﻟﻤﺘّﻘﻴﻦ ،ﻗﺎل اﷲ
وﻋُﻠ ّﻮاً ،وﻻ َﻳ َﺪ ُ
On Some Advice
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 893
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
Α ﺖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ُ ﺳﻤﻌ: ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤﻤّﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋُﻤﻴﺮ ﻗﺎل.1916
ﻞ اﻟﻜُﻔﺮ واﻟﺠُﺤﻮد وأهﻞ
َ ﻻ أه
ّ ﻻ ﻳُﺨﻠﱢﺪ اﷲ ﻓﻲ اﻟﻨﺎر إ:ﻳﻘﻮل
وﻣَﻦ اﺟﺘﻨﺐ اﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻴﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺴﺄل ﻋﻦ،اﻟﻀﻼل واﻟﺸِﺮك
َ ْ ]إنْ َﺗﺠْ َﺘ ِﻨﺒُﻮا آَﺒﺎ ِﺋ َﺮ ﻣَﺎ ُﺗﻨْ َﻬﻮ: ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﺒﺎرك وﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ،اﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋﺮ
ن
On Some Advice
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 895
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
On Some Advice
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 897
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ آﺎن ﻳُﺤﺒﱡﻨﺎ وهﻮ ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﺿ ٍﻊ ﻻ ﻳُﺸﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣِﻦ Α .1927ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺖ :وﻣﺎ هﺬا اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻊ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﻳُﺸﻴﻨﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳُﺮﻣﻰ
ﺧﺎﻟﺺ اﷲ ،ﻗﻠ ُ
ﻓﻲ ﻣﻮﻟﺪﻩ.
ﺖ ﻋﺠﺒﺎ! ﺑَﻴﻨﺎ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0رأﻳ ُ Α .1928ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ل ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻴﻤﻴﻦ:
ﺟﻞٌ ﻳَﺴﻮق داﺑّﺘﻪ إذ ﻋَﺜﺮتْ ﻓﻘﺎلَ :ﺗﻌَﺴﺖ ،ﻓﻘﺎ َ
َر ُ
ﺳﻴّﺌﺔٌ
واﷲ ﻣﺎ هﻲ ﺣَﺴ َﻨﺔٌ ﻓﺄآﺘﺒﻬﺎ ،وﻗﺎل ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺸﻤﺎل :ﻣﺎ هﻲ َ
ﻣﺸﻜﺎة اﻷﻧﻮار ﻓﻲ ﻏﺮر 905
اﻷﺧﺒﺎر
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻳَﺴﺘﻐﻨﻲ Α .1932ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ل :ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖٌ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺧِﺼﻠ ٍﺔ وﺑﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﺔ إﻟﻰ ﺛﻼث ﺧِﺼﺎ ٍ
اﷲ ،وواﻋﻆٌ ﻣِﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،وﻗﺒﻮلٌ ﻣﻤّﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺤﻪ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻣﺎ ُآﻞﱡ ﻣَﻦ ﻧَﻮى ﺷﻴﺌﺎ َﻗ َﺪ َر Α .1933ﻣِﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻹرﺷﺎد :ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻖ ﻟﻪ ،وﻻ ُآﻞﱡ ﻣَﻦ ]وﻓّﻖ ﻟﻪ[
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،وﻻ ُآﻞﱡ ﻣَﻦ َﻗ َﺪ َر ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍء ُو ﱢﻓ َ
ب ﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻌًﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا اﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ اﻟﻨﻴﺔ واﻟ ُﻘﺪرة واﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ
أﺻﺎ َ
واﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ ﻓﻬُﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺗﻤّﺖ اﻟﺴﻌﺎدة.
Chapter 5
On Remembering Blessings and
Their Means
1934- Imam Baqir (a.s) said that God told Moses (a.s): “O' Moses!
Love Me and make Me loved by the people.” Moses (a.s) said:
“O' My Lord! You know that nothing is dearer to me than You
are. How can I attract the people's hearts to you?” God the
Almighty said: “Remind them of My blessings, since they will
not remember anything but My kindness.”
1935- Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Do not associate with the rich, since
then you will underestimate the blessings that God Has given
to you.”
1936- Davood al-Reghi narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said:
“Whenever God gives someone blessings, He will also place
the burden of the needs of the people on his shoulders. God
will let him into Heaven if he fulfills the needs of the people
without any scorn, otherwise God will take away all the good
things given to him and his final abode will be Hell. The
Prophet's intercession on the Resurrection Day will not apply
to him either.”
1937- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whenever the blessings given to
someone increase, the means for providing for the needs of the
people will be placed in his hands. If he expresses irritation
(about the people), then the blessings will be taken away from
him.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺘﺬآّﺮ ﺑﺎﻟ ِﻨﻌَﻢ وﻣﺆﻧﻬﺎ
ﻗﺎل :ﻗﺎل اﷲ :Ιﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،أﺣﺒّﻨﻲ وأﺣﺒﺒﻨﻲ Α .1934ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ
ﻲ ﻣﻨﻚ،
ﺐ إﻟ ﱠ
ب إﻧّﻚ َﻟﺘَﻌﻠ ُﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺷﻲءٌ أﺣ ﱡ
إﻟﻰ ﺧَﻠﻘﻲ ،ﻗﺎل :ﻳﺎ ر ّ
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻟﻲ ِﺑﻘُﻠﻮب اﻟﻌِﺒﺎد؟ ﻗﺎلَ :ذآﱢﺮهﻢ ﻧَﻌﻤﺎي وﺁﻻﺋﻲ ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﻢ ﻻ
ﻳَﺬآﺮون ِﻣﻨّﻲ إﻻ ﺣُﺴﻨ ًﺎ.
ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗُﺠﺎﻟﺴﻮا اﻷﻏﻨﻴﺎء ﻓﺘُﺤﻘَﺮوا ِﻧﻌْﻤَﺔ اﷲ Α .1935ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ
ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ.
ﺐ ﺛ ّﻢ
ن اﷲ إذا أراد أن ﻳَﺴﺘﺪرج ﻋﺒﺪًا اﺑﺘﻼﻩ ﺑﺬَﻧ ٍ
ﻗﺎل :إ ّ Α .1939ﻋﻨﻪ
أﻧﻌﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ذﻟﻚ اﻟ َﺬﻧْﺐ ﺑﻨﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﻓﻴُﻨﺴﻴﻪ ذﻟﻚ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ اﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎر
ﻓﺬﻟﻚ اﻻﺳﺘﺪراج.
.1941ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ أﻧﻌﻢ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤ ٍﺔ ﻓﺠﺎء ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻠﻚ
اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺑﻤِﺰﻣﺎ ٍر ﻓﻘﺪ َآ َﻔﺮَهﺎ ،وﻣَﻦ أُﺻﻴﺐ ﺑُﻤﺼﻴﺒ ٍﺔ ﻓﺠﺎء ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻠﻚ
اﻟﻤُﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺑﻨﺎﺋﺤ ٍﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻓﺠﻌﻬﺎ.
Chapter 7
On Being Bossy
1942- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever tries to attract the people to
himself while there is someone who is more knowledgeable
than himself is a wrong-doer and has transgressed beyond his
limits.”
1943- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “You should avoid bosses who force
themselves on the people. I swear by God that anyone whose
shoes were heard hitting the ground from behind him 1 got
destroyed and ruined other people too.”
1944- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “O' Young people! Fear God and do not
follow bossy people. Leave them to themselves until they
realize their sins. Do not adopt anyone to be your boss instead
of God.”
1945- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The worst of you are those who force
their mastery over the people. Those around whom the people
gather, and love to have total control over you, who make
themselves famous, and become famous, or you put trust in,
have to be liars or weak in making a decision.”
1
Translators’ note: implying that he is haughty
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﺮﺋﺎﺳﺔ
.1942ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدق Αﻗﺎل :ﻣَﻦ دﻋﺎ إﻟﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ وﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣَﻦ هﻮ أﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ
ل ﻣُﺘﻜّﻠﻒٌ.
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺿﺎ ﱞ
ﻗﺎل :إﻳّﺎآﻢ وهﺆﻻء اﻟﺮُؤﺳﺎء اﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳَﺘﺮأﺳﻮنَ ،ﻓﻮَاﷲ ﻣﺎ Α .1943ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻞ إﻻ هﻠﻚ وأهﻠﻚ.
ﺟٍ
ﻒ َر ُ
ﺧُﻔﻘﺖْ اﻟﻨﻌﺎل ﺧَﻠ َ
.1945ﻋﻨﻪ :Αإ ّ
ن ﺷِﺮارآﻢ اﻟﻤُﺘﺮﺋّﺴﻮن ،اﻟّﺬﻳﻦ ﻳَﺠﻤﻌﻮن اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟﻴﻬﻢ
وﻳُﺤﺒّﻮن أن ﺗﻮﻃﺄ أﻋﻨﺎﻗﻜﻢ ،وﻳﺸﻬّﺮون أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ وﻳﺸﺘﻬﺮون -أو
ب أو ﻋﺎﺟﺰ اﻟﺮأي.
ﻧﺘّﺨﺬهﻢ وﻻﺋﺞ-ﻻ ُﺑﺪّ ﻣِﻦ آﺬّا ٍ
Chapter 8
On Obeying or Disobeying God
1946- In Al-Mahasin it is narrated that Imam Sadiq (a.s) said the
following regarding God's statement: “Seeing that they had
been summoned aforetime to bow in adoration while they were
whole (and had refused).” [The Holy Quran: Qalam 68:43]
They were able to obey God, and abandon what God Had
forbidden, but they were tested this way and did not do so.”
1947- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “One cannot change what God has
decreed and forbidden, unless in what there is a divine test and
destiny.”
1948- Imam Baqir (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet
(a.s): “Doing things at a reasonable pace is divine, but rushing
is Satanic.”
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ﻓﻲ اﻟﻘﺒﺾ واﻟﺒﺴﻂ وﻏﻴﺮهﻤﺎ
ﻓﻲ ﻗﻮل Α .1946ﻣﻦ آﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ :ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻠﺒﻲ ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ اﷲ
ن[ ﻗﺎل :وهُﻢ
ﺴﺠُﻮ ِد َو ُهﻢْ ﺳﺎِﻟﻤُﻮ َ
ن ِإﻟَﻰ اﻟ ﱡ اﷲَ ] :Ιو َﻗﺪْ آﺎﻧُﻮا ُﻳﺪْ َ
ﻋﻮْ َ
ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮن اﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻤﺎ أُﻣﺮوا ﺑﻪ ،واﻟﺘﺮك ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻧُﻬﻮا ﻋﻨﻪ وﺑﺬﻟﻚ
اﺑﺘﻠﻮا.
.1948ﻋﻦ أﺑﻲ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :Αﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0اﻷﻧﺎة ﻣِﻦ اﷲ واﻟ َﻌﺠَﻠ ُﺔ ﻣِﻦ
اﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎن.
Chapter 9
On Preparing a Will
God the Almighty said: “It is prescribed, when death
approaches any of you, if he leaves any goods, that he
makes a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to
reasonable usage; this is due from the God-fearing. If
anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt
shall be on those who make the change. For God hears
and knows (all things).” [The Holy Quran: Baqara 2:180-
181]
1949- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever dies without making a will
has died like the ignorant ones.”
1950- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “It is not proper for any Muslim to
sleep without having prepared a will and placing it under his
pillow 1.”
1951- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “It is obligatory for all Muslims to
make a will.”
1952- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Whoever does not make a will in front
of those relatives who do not get any inheritance from him has
ended his deeds in sin.”
1953- God's Prophet (a.s) said: “Whoever does not write a good will
at the time of death is deficient in manliness and intelligence.”
God's Peace and Blessings be Upon our Master Muhammad, and his
Holy Household the Purest of the Pure, all of whom are of the
Chosen Ones, and the Free Ones.
1
Translators’ note: implying that one should always have his will on hand
اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ
ﻓﻲ ذآﺮ اﻟﻮﺻﻴّﺔ
ت
ﺣ َﺪ ُآ ُﻢ اﻟْ َﻤﻮْ ُ
ﻀ َﺮ َأ َ
ﺣ َ
ﻋَﻠﻴْ ُﻜﻢْ إِذا َ
ﺐ َ
ﻗﺎل اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻓﻲ ﺳﻮرة اﻟﺒﻘﺮةُ ] :آ ِﺘ َ
ﻋﻠَﻰ
ﺣﻘّﺎ َ
ف َ
ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟْ َﻤﻌْﺮُو ِ
ﻦ وَاﻟَْﺄﻗْ َﺮ ِﺑﻴْ َ
ﺧﻴْﺮا اﻟْﻮَﺻ ﱠﻴ ُﺔ ِﻟﻠْﻮاِﻟﺪَﻳ ِ
ك َ
إنْ َﺗ َﺮ َ
ن
ﻦ ُﻳ َﺒ ﱢﺪﻟُﻮ َﻧ ُﻪ ِإ ﱠ
ﻋﻠَﻰ اﱠﻟﺬِﻳ َ
ﺳ ِﻤ َﻌ ُﻪ ﻓﺈﻧﱠﻤﺎ إﺛْ ُﻤ ُﻪ َ
ﻦ * َﻓ َﻤﻦْ َﺑ ﱠﺪَﻟ ُﻪ َﺑﻌْ َﺪ ﻣﺎ َ
اﻟْ ُﻤ ﱠﺘﻘِﻴ َ
ﻋﻠِﻴﻢٌ[.
َ ﺳﻤِﻴﻊٌ
اﷲ َ
.1953ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﷲ :0ﻣَﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳُﺤﺴﻦ وﺻﻴّﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻤﻮت آﺎن ﻧﻘﺼ ًﺎ
ﻓﻲ ﻣُﺮوّﺗﻪ وﻋﻘﻠﻪ.